there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o recover_v we_o but_o he_o must_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v sin_n be_v unpunished_a but_o will_v punish_v it_o though_o in_o his_o son_n three_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v man_n when_o all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n stand_v at_o a_o stand_n four_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v that_o punishment_n temporal_a that_o be_v eternal_a and_o man_n which_o be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v content_v to_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v the_o goodly_a and_o gay_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a to_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v be_v flesh_n the_o manner_n how_o to_o take_v flesh_n express_v two_o way_n in_o his_o 1_o conception_n 2_o birth_n in_o his_o conception_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o be_v conceive_v 2._o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v 3._o what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o his_o conception_n for_o the_o first_o conceive_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o the_o earth_n raise_v out_o of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v nor_o do_v he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 1._o 31._o say_v the_o angel_n for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o thy_o flesh_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n simile_n and_o that_o as_o water_n pass_v through_o a_o conduit_n pipe_n so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o take_v other_o strange_a flesh_n than_o it_o have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o by_o order_n of_o divine_a justice_n the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v must_v suffer_v and_o be_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v man_n that_o have_v sin_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v take_v his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o further_a point_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o i_o labour_v for_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v in_o your_o heart_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n unless_o i_o know_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n unless_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o a_o mother_n know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o the_o child_n so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o stir_a or_o move_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v get_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n simile_n a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n must_v get_v seed_n and_o plant_n to_o plant_v therein_o and_o water_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v get_v of_o that_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n that_o will_v breed_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o get_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o water_n it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o it_o will_v breed_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o retain_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v slip_v away_o from_o we_o and_o as_o mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o she_o believe_v and_o straightway_o she_o conceive_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v promise_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n out_o of_o temptation_n that_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n lay_v hold_v on_o these_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conceive_v christ_n ephe._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v we_o get_v faith_n and_o this_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o we_o second_o conceive_v by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o conceive_v christ_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o so_o matth._n 1._o 20._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o nature_n many_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v conceive_v in_o they_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o man_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n conceive_v in_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o way_n sol._n first_o the_o godhead_n do_v sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o 1_o that_o be_v simile_n he_o do_v sever_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o from_o corruption_n and_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o cunning_a artificer_n do_v draw_v away_o all_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o second_o 2_o he_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v fanctify_v and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a house_n and_o temple_n for_o his_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v in_o three_o 3_o he_o do_v unite_v and_o knit_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o make_v one_o person_n of_o both_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fanctifie_v that_o part_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o and_o do_v fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v sanctify_v our_o flesh_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o sty_n and_o stable_n for_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n
cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o do_v restrain_v it_o even_o as_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n there_o be_v fire_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o heat_n thereof_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v so_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n at_o that_o time_n but_o god_n restrain_v the_o light_n of_o it_o three_o hour_n together_o again_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o second_o cause_n can_v work_v without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o therefore_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v simile_n the_o second_o must_v needs_o cease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o clock_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n in_o the_o lesser_a because_o the_o great_a wheel_n carry_v about_o the_o little_a one_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n be_v as_o the_o great_a wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o the_o creature_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o a_o cessation_n in_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o cessation_n in_o the_o creature_n this_o therefore_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o displease_v he_o because_o he_o be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v or_o displease_v he_o simile_n we_o see_v how_o afraid_a man_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o king_n and_o offend_v he_o who_o yet_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n all_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n but_o god_n we_o see_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v restrain_v as_o job_n say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n and_o orion_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o snne_v against_o he_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o new_a obedience_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v give_v one_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n upon_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v double_v the_o gold_n simile_n if_o he_o be_v tempt_v he_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o if_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o any_o sin_n we_o shall_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n set_v a_o bowl_n well_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a to_o run_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o set_v well_o it_o can_v possible_o run_v well_o so_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o a_o good_a course_n at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v continue_v well_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o good_a course_n three_o 3_o the_o end_n of_o it_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v because_o it_o be_v ashamed_a to_o behold_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o be_v darken_v even_o as_o hagar_n will_v not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o her_o child_n some_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v to_o deter_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o leave_v work_n he_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v but_o in_o my_o mind_n there_o be_v another_o end_n howsoever_o these_o may_v be_v probable_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n do_v darken_v the_o sun_n upon_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o shine_v on_o we_o therefore_o when_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o garden_n wife_n child_n land_n or_o good_n we_o must_v confess_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v wrap_v up_o all_o in_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o light_n to_o have_v see_v any_o thy_o blessing_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o for_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n even_o for_o the_o least_o light_n we_o enjoy_v sermon_n xv._n matth_n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamesabachthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v feed_v five_o thousand_o people_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n he_o bid_v they_o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n gather_v they_o up_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v never_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v in_o the_o garden_n never_o a_o sigh_n or_o sob_v or_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o must_v be_v our_o care_n as_o also_o that_o we_o get_v clean_a heart_n and_o soul_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 2_o the_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o complain_v 2._o what_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o particular_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o complain_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n after_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o complain_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o but_o we_o see_v christ_n complain_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v against_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v not_o move_v nor_o touch_v with_o the_o present_a judgement_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o this_o thou_o have_v smite_v they_o and_o they_o have_v not_o mourn_v etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 8._o 6._o i._o hearken_v and_o hear_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v not_o one_o day_n that_o come_v over_o our_o head_n but_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n or_o other_o that_o befall_v ourselves_o or_o other_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n yet_o we_o shall_v xv._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o though_o the_o wicked_a let_v slip_v and_o never_o regard_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n both_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o will_v he_o let_v the_o matter_n alone_o no_o but_o he_o will_v make_v agreement_n or_o else_o he_o know_v it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o great_a charge_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v god_n writ_n as_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o no_o but_o agree_v quick_o lest_o it_o cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n afterward_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v christ_n complain_v it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o his_o heart_n sol._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o he_o complain_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n for_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o
matter_n a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n therefore_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o but_o as_o judas_n do_v sell_v christ_n for_o a_o trifle_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o heart_n to_o abhor_v it_o three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o judas_n betray_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o manner_n luk._n 22._o 44._o what_o do_v thou_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o that_o man_n kiss_v religion_n and_o yet_o betray_v their_o brethren_n kiss_v religion_n at_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n in_o their_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n four_o 4_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o master_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a comfort_n event_n first_o he_o bring_v the_o money_n again_o to_o the_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o come_v by_o our_o money_n 1_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o well_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n but_o if_o bad_o it_o will_v one_o day_n lie_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v on_o a_o man_n heart_n second_o 2_o judas_n he_o come_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o he_o think_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n close_o and_o now_o he_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o matter_n close_o and_o cunning_o yet_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v discover_v the_o matter_n ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o know_v and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n i_o have_v be_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o as_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v by_o a_o weak_a stomach_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v up_o again_o simile_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v quiet_a many_o time_n till_o he_o have_v discover_v all_o his_o sin_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n that_o it_o will_v egg_n a_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v than_o it_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o have_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o desperation_n revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v their_o conscience_n for_o howsoever_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sin_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v bring_v before_o they_o o_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v this_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v judas_n do_v but_o read_v as_o it_o be_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n of_o this_o book_n nay_o he_o read_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o go_v out_o and_o hang_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n to_o read_v but_o a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n how_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v read_v every_o leaf_n and_o page_n in_o the_o book_n man_n that_o be_v of_o trade_n when_o they_o come_v to_o place_n of_o search_n they_o be_v unpackt_v simile_n and_o their_o fardel_n open_v the_o searcher_n come_v and_o look_v upon_o their_o ware_n when_o if_o they_o find_v any_o false_a ware_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n make_v of_o it_o so_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n pack_v up_o our_o ware_n in_o a_o farthel_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o our_o fardel_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o false_a ware_n sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o we_o may_v look_v for_o that_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o pack_v up_o in_o his_o farthel_n see_v it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n we_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o action_n 1._o in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o lead_v he_o away_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n first_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v first_o thing_n the_o marvellous_a obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n 1_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n obduration_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n first_o of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o they_o straight_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v full_o confound_v second_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o fling_v they_o down_o yet_o he_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o when_o peter_n have_v cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n be_v the_o busy_a to_o take_v christ_n he_o set_v it_o on_o again_o and_o heal_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v up_o again_o although_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o course_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a heart_n that_o nothing_o then_o can_v stop_v and_o stay_v a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o judgement_n nor_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n though_o god_n cast_v many_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o have_v gracious_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o as_o he_o heal_v malchus_n ear_n have_v heal_v they_o yet_o they_o straightway_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v with_o sin_n nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a so_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 8._o 15._o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v so_o likewise_o numb_a 16._o we_o see_v the_o great_a judgement_n that_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n flee_v away_o at_o their_o cry_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n after_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n people_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o obdurate_a heart_n nothing_o will_v move_v it_o neither_o the_o mercy_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o fearful_a condition_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o soft_a heart_n that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o when_o we_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v move_v with_o they_o and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n so_o every_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o drunkard_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n for_o his_o swear_n the_o whoremaster_n for_o his_o whore_v and_o so_o all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o fearful_a manner_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o 1_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o angel_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n which_o do_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o action_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o he_o say_v revel_v 2._o 23
then_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n three_o 3_o he_o be_v apprehend_v to_o temporal_a pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v to_o eternal_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 9_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o say_v know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v i_o know_v of_o this_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o please_v god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o prison_n simile_n he_o will_v sure_o make_v friend_n to_o stay_v the_o process_n and_o writ_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o writ_n against_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o stop_v it_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o far_o vex_v with_o they_o thus_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a take_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o bind_n of_o christ_n one_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v bind_v he_o intention_n see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n and_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v give_v you_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n 2._o for_o caution_n and_o security_n 3._o to_o put_v the_o more_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o first_o punishment_n it_o be_v for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n so_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n bind_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o punishment_n and_o for_o pain_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o both_o most_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v too_o harsh_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n and_o never_o tender_a enough_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n so_o we_o see_v psal_n 105._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o josephs_n foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o enter_v into_o his_o live-flesh_n so_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o some_o rack_v some_o be_v stone_v and_o put_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o vile_a person_n can_v find_v favour_n and_o mercy_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v find_v none_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o world_n second_o security_n it_o be_v for_o caution_n sake_n and_o security_n because_o they_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o safe_a for_o this_o cause_n peter_n act._n 12._o have_v chain_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o abate_v his_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o resist_v they_o and_o so_o samson_n be_v bind_v now_o none_o of_o these_o reason_n can_v move_v the_o jew_n to_o bind_v christ_n for_o though_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v yet_o he_o come_v and_o do_v offer_v himself_o and_o when_o they_o be_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n christ_n may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n especial_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n three_o he_o it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n upon_o he_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v content_a to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o like_a for_o he_o and_o for_o holy_a religion_n now_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o have_v disgrace_n and_o shame_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o man_n he_o the_o creator_n and_o we_o the_o creature_n he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o holy_a and_o we_o unholy_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o disgrace_v for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o christian_a and_o holy_a religion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n cause_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o to_o sanctify_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n or_o for_o religion_n his_o band_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o 1_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o suffering_n become_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o we_o at_o the_o other_o act._n 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o hope_n sake_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o phil._n 1._o 13._o so_o that_o my_o hand_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n to_o man_n in_o bond_n and_o in_o affliction_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n bond_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n intention_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v for_o we_o so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n esai_n 53._o 5._o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o look_v how_o the_o jew_n tie_v and_o bind_v christ_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o many_o a_o man_n go_v jest_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o chain_v but_o know_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v thy_o desert_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thy_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n jeremie_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v three_o 3_o christ_n be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v his_o bind_n be_v our_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o be_v bind_v for_o we_o we_o be_v free_v the_o old_a debt_n can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v if_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v of_o the_o surety_n in_o good_a deal_n it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o chain_n that_o christ_n do_v free_v we_o from_o 1._o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n first_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n bar_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v simile_n be_v a_o spiritual_a chain_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o as_o poor_a prisoner_n go_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n to_o answer_v at_o the_o session_n so_o a_o man_n go_v bind_v in_o chain_n by_o his_o sin_n to_o answer_v at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n now_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o these_o chain_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o
virgin_n mary_n now_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n where_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o he_o be_v between_o such_o a_o priest_n finger_n but_o ask_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a professor_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n believe_v he_o not_o do_v not_o go_v after_o they_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n whither_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v let_v we_o gather_v after_o he_o and_o although_o our_o body_n can_v yet_o ascend_v yet_o let_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o we_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n four_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ascension_n luk._n 24._o 50._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o ascension_n this_o be_v the_o last_o farewell_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v unto_o his_o disciple_n house_n and_o land_n castle_n and_o manor_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o blessing_n as_o the_o best_a portion_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n 1_o though_o we_o can_v leave_v land_n and_o live_n to_o our_o child_n yet_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n blessing_n behind_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o virtue_n conscience_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o gen._n 28._o 3._o when_o rebeccah_n send_v her_o son_n jaakob_n for_o a_o wife_n though_o his_o father_n be_v rich_a yet_o he_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o mean_o provide_v have_v for_o his_o journey_n only_o a_o staff_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o other_o but_o together_o with_o they_o he_o have_v his_o father_n blessing_n and_o god_n blessing_n lay_v up_o in_o it_o and_o with_o these_o his_o mother_n think_v he_o better_o furnish_v than_o his_o rich_a brother_n esau_n with_o all_o his_o wealth_n so_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n leave_v god_n blessing_n to_o his_o childn_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o apostle_n pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o be_v fence_v with_o it_o against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n for_o they_o care_v not_o who_o curse_v they_o so_o god_n bless_v they_o nor_o who_o hate_v they_o so_o god_n love_v they_o so_o if_o we_o get_v god_n blessing_n if_o that_o be_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o man_n mâ—â—_n sâ—y_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o i_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v david_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o person_n and_o how_o we_o may_v have_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 4._o even_o he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v shall_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n so_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n thou_o live_v in_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o that_o mouth_n that_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o second_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o go_v by_o little_a and_o little_a not_o sudden_o as_o he_o go_v from_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o here_o he_o go_v leisurely_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a till_o he_o be_v take_v up_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o same_o chariot_n shall_v bring_v christ_n again_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o bring_v we_o snow_n and_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o wind_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chariot_n to_o bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o enlargement_n hereof_o we_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o time_n sermon_n xxxviii_o luke_n 24._o 50_o 51._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethanie_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v and_o also_o à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v bethania_n and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whither_o he_o ascend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o also_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o therein_o we_o first_o observe_v that_o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o which_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n we_o read_v gen._n 27._o 33._o what_o isaac_n say_v jaakob_n have_v i_o bless_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v so_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o christ_n â—â—essing_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v into_o his_o son_n hand_n he_o will_v put_v a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o simile_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o therewithal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n ay_o quest._n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v may_v every_o man_n have_v this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o go_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n from_o his_o brother_n esau_n sol._n it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o father_n will_v feel_v i_o and_o handle_v i_o and_o then_o if_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n so_o christ_n will_v handle_v we_o simile_n and_o feel_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o we_o be_v right_a child_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v have_v his_o blessing_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o child_n adopt_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n some_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v how_o may_v this_o blessing_n come_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o have_v be_v among_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o but_o god_n shall_v xxxviii_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v who_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n psal_n 24._o 14._o even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o god_n he_o that_o be_v a_o harmless_a man_n and_o do_v not_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o drink_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o vanity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o vanity_n in_o man_n vanity_n in_o the_o speech_n vanity_n in_o apparel_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v receive_v this_o blessing_n from_o
and_o hail_n as_o genes_n 45._o 24._o when_o jaakob_n see_v the_o chariot_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v for_o he_o his_o spirit_n revive_v again_o so_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n our_o heart_n will_v or_o shall_v revive_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o this_o now_o we_o will_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o point_n ascension_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hundred_o tongue_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v make_v you_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a assension_n in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n 1_o so_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v ascend_v and_o although_o our_o body_n be_v here_o yet_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n so_o say_v paul_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n therefore_o and_o your_o mind_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v they_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v philip._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n their_o heart_n be_v glue_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o a_o christian_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n must_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n because_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o ascend_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nay_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o ascend_v while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o ascend_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v begin_v his_o heaven_n here_o therefore_o christ_n ascension_n must_v cause_v a_o spiritual_a ascension_n in_o we_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o for_o their_o life_n can_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o mind_n to_o heaven_n we_o may_v say_v as_o god_n say_v to_o adâ—m_n gen._n 3._o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v nay_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v return_v to_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o ascend_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n while_o thou_o live_v here_o pitiful_a be_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n i_o but_o what_o shall_v then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v when_o they_o can_v feel_v their_o heart_n to_o ascend_v they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o be_v ascend_v and_o i_o be_o grubble_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v pray_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v psal_n 119._o lord_n quicken_v i_o and_o raise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v ascend_v in_o my_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n while_o i_o live_v here_o now_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o life_n not_o and_o conversation_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o he_o hereafter_o in_o glory_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o 1._o by_o a_o optic_a rule_n a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n 2._o by_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o a_o optic_a rule_n in_o all_o ascension_n the_o high_a a_o man_n go_v trial_o the_o great_a the_o thing_n above_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n below_o seem_v the_o lesser_a as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n the_o thing_n above_o seem_v great_a and_o the_o thing_n beneath_o seem_v small_a if_o he_o look_v down_o i_o but_o if_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n than_o the_o castle_n seem_v small_a or_o lesser_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o can_v go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o sun_n simile_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o star_n how_o great_a will_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o heaven_n appear_v to_o be_v when_o as_o this_o earth_n will_v hardly_o be_v see_v thither_o and_o if_o see_v will_v it_o seem_v scarce_o so_o big_a as_o a_o little_a moulehill_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a ascension_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o great_a heavenly_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o these_o worldly_a thing_n the_o lesser_a and_o lesser_a will_v they_o seem_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v these_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n like_o little_a mote_n fly_v in_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v ascend_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n small_a than_o thou_o be_v not_o ascend_v as_o yet_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o second_o 2_o a_o rule_n of_o scripture_n ephes_n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o ascend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n trial_o so_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o that_o to_o the_o low_a part_n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n must_v first_o descend_v before_o he_o can_v ascend_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n if_o thus_o then_o thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o as_o low_o as_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n than_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o a_o man_n that_o will_v bring_v water_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a castle_n or_o tower_n he_o first_o make_v it_o fall_v exceed_o low_a so_o every_o man_n that_o will_v ascend_v he_o must_v first_o descend_v and_o come_v down_o low_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o ascend_v therefore_o look_v into_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o consider_v whither_o thou_o have_v descend_v and_o have_v be_v bring_v low_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v ascend_v but_o if_o not_o thy_o ascension_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v david_n begin_v one_o psalm_n with_o de_fw-fr profuâ—dis_fw-fr psal_n 130._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o call_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o deep_n second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o all_o the_o member_n will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n because_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n so_o because_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v go_v before_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o ascend_v to_o he_o we_o know_v and_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o willing_a old_a jacob_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n his_o spirit_n revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n come_v for_o he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o how_o shall_v our_o spirit_n revive_v when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o death_n come_v for_o we_o but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o moderation_n this_o way_n for_o as_o a_o good_a servant_n will_v not_o go_v away_o till_o he_o have_v a_o
to_o comfort_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pain_n three_o beside_o these_o 3_o both_o particular_a judgement_n that_o befall_v particular_a and_o special_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v also_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n where_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o arraign_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o this_o world_n or_o shall_v live_v now_o if_o any_o man_n demand_n day_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n see_v there_o be_v particular_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n thereof_o first_o 1._o because_o the_o body_n must_v be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v man_n sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n therefore_o both_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o revel_v 20._o 12._o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v with_o body_n but_o with_o soul_n also_o for_o say_v he_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n second_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o rom._n 2._o 5._o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a upon_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o beside_o the_o private_a and_o close_a judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a arraignment_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n three_o reason_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o private_a person_n but_o as_o public_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o live_v in_o either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o rise_v in_o and_o as_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a according_o shall_v the_o division_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v mat._n 25._o 31._o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v separate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a weighty_a one_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o other_o in_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o the_o great_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n simile_n it_o turn_v all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o action_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o pass_v his_o day_n holy_o and_o virtuous_o while_o he_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o four_o follow_v the_o first_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o as_o it_o be_v num._n 23._o 19_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n for_o it_o as_o matth._n 10._o 15._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o verse_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n augustine_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o many_o promise_n and_o have_v perform_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v come_v according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v we_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 144._o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v answer_v thou_o thou_o have_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v thou_o do_v look_v into_o that_o and_o see_v what_o a_o company_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n as_o unlikely_a as_o this_o which_o be_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v thy_o redemption_n look_v into_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v his_o hand-writing_n have_v he_o perform_v this_o promise_n then_o assure_v thyself_o likewise_o that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n thou_o have_v his_o hand_n write_v see_v if_o this_o promise_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v then_o assure_v thyself_o withal_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n have_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o perform_v it_o why_o then_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o thy_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o the_o second_o be_v proof_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o due_a desert_n good_a thing_n to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a thing_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o best_a man_n be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o best_a for_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 9_o 2._o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o swear_v not_o or_o fear_v a_o oath_n so_o the_o worst_a be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n and_o the_o good_a be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n hereof_o habakkuk_n complain_v chap._n 1._o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v on_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o aberration_n and_o swerving_n from_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o justice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o deflect_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o rectitude_n and_o straightness_n again_o augustine_n speak_v out_o of_o pssalm_n 101._o say_v god_n have_v
1._o in_o exhortation_n 2._o in_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n 3._o in_o consolation_n 4._o in_o mutual_a prayer_n first_o 1_o in_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o fear_n god_n exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o holy_a duty_n command_v as_o heb._n 3._o 13._o say_v s._n paul_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 11._o 24._o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v himself_o on_o in_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o other_o as_o zech._n 4._o 2._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o a_o bowl_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o lamp_n thereon_o with_o seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o two_o o_o live_v tree_n right_a over_o it_o to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n with_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o shine_a lamp_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o olive_n tree_n to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n or_o oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brother_n simile_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v woeful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o meet_v many_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o idle_a talk_n and_o let_v this_o duty_n slip_v so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o we_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n second_o 2_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v they_o again_o admonition_n as_o gal._n 6._o say_v s._n paul_n brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o any_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o surgeon_n simile_n that_o be_v to_o set_v a_o joint_n who_o use_v it_o with_o great_a tenderness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o right_a place_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n fall_v into_o any_o fault_n use_v they_o gentle_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o recover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o make_v tabletalk_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v overtake_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v so_o we_o must_v do_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o those_o that_o escape_n and_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n first_o simile_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n mountain_n or_o rock_n and_o hang_v out_o light_n and_o lantern_n that_o so_o they_o may_v direct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o same_o harbour_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v recover_v again_o we_o must_v hang_v out_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o lantern_n advise_v and_o admonish_v other_o and_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o harbour_n that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o three_o 3_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n christian_a consolation_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n because_o that_o ordinary_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consolation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n have_v need_v to_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o prov._n 31._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v give_v you_o strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o sick_a family_n where_o they_o be_v give_v to_o faint_v they_o have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o simile_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sick_a family_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v they_o that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v comfortable_a word_n to_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v they_o but_o we_o see_v job_n 6._o 14._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n complain_v psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n four_o mutual_a prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o james_n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v 4_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n for_o one_o can_v be_v the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v divers_a ship_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o traffic_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o for_o other_o commodity_n but_o all_o such_o as_o they_o bring_v home_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o number_n of_o ship_n that_o go_v to_o sea_n some_o of_o who_o make_v request_n for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v home_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o body_n four_o riches_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o communicate_v of_o riches_n and_o good_n to_o one_o another_o gal._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v while_o you_o have_v time_n do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n &_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n that_o man_n come_v more_o short_a in_o than_o in_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o pray_v and_o advise_v other_o but_o this_o they_o stick_v at_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n this_o they_o stick_v at_o but_o matth._n 2._o 11._o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n they_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o do_v also_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o their_o treasure_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o augustine_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o shall_v surfeit_v and_o another_o starve_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o another_o in_o want_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o master_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o
thing_n the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n a_o number_n have_v say_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o faith_n labour_v to_o live_v in_o faith_n all_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o which_o thou_o suffer_v suffer_v in_o faith_n the_o four_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v 4_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o a_o man_n can_v never_o look_v to_o die_v thus_o except_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n life-time_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v by_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n than_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o when_o all_o shall_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o our_o good_n our_o friend_n and_o with_o this_o world_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n when_o other_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n for_o we_o let_v a_o man_n have_v house_n and_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n and_o plate_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o may_v be_v when_o death_n come_v all_o be_v go_v he_o must_v part_v from_o all_o and_o then_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v of_o they_o when_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o die_v in_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n as_o stephan_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v some_o of_o his_o good_n to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o comfort_v he_o what_o a_o pitiful_a case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a man_n and_o thrice_o miserable_a if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v king_n or_o lord._n now_o four_o way_n we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n faith_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o heb._n 11._o 13._o first_o 1_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n to_o tarry_v here_o that_o heaven_n be_v their_o home_n so_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v before_o we_o david_n psal_n 39_o 12._o for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o my_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o he_o exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o continne_v here_o for_o ever_o second_o faith_n the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n afar_o off_o and_o do_v thankful_o rejoice_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n one_o go_v up_o the_o mast_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o sea_n shore_n if_o he_o can_v spy_v it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n leap_v in_o his_o belly_n even_o so_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n if_o we_o can_v get_v upon_o the_o mast_n of_o faith_n and_o see_v the_o shore_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o rejoice_v so_o we_o see_v stephan_n see_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n heaven_n open_v 56._o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o help_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o so_o also_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n when_o he_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v by_o it_o so_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o deathbed_n 1._o and_o shall_v see_v such_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n rear_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o cherubin_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v paradise_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o there_o but_o now_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n three_o if_o we_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o make_v we_o to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n so_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o let_v all_o go_v and_o labour_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n lord_n say_v he_o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 8._o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v float_v on_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v if_o one_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o save_v he_o that_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v himself_o even_o so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v a_o plank_n out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v drown_v which_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o four_o faith_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v seek_v death_n in_o life_n and_o make_v a_o way_n through_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o life_n put_v a_o hound_n upon_o a_o scent_n and_o although_o we_o see_v nothing_o yet_o the_o hound_n will_v follow_v the_o send_v and_o even_o so_o put_v faith_n upon_o a_o send_v of_o christ_n although_o we_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o faith_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v till_o it_o come_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o that_o we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v faith_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o get_v faith_n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o the_o market_n if_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o commodity_n that_o he_o can_v make_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o he_o will_v have_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o so_o see_v we_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o price_n be_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o nourish_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o by_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n if_o a_o man_n do_v hang_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o it_o by_o a_o cord_n or_o thread_n and_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o fire_n how_o afraid_a will_v that_o man_n be_v of_o every_o hand_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o break_v this_o thread_n or_o cord_n even_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o thread_n or_o cord_n we_o hang_v by_o over_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n how_o afraid_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v of_o every_o hand_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o thread_n and_o cord_n of_o faith_n sermon_n ii_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 5._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a have_v speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o great_a use_n thereof_o
it_o i_o and_o so_o true_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o word_n particular_o to_o themselves_o historical_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n boy_n that_o gather_v herb_n and_o simple_n for_o other_o man_n disease_n and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o even_o so_o many_o man_n gather_v good_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v none_o all_o their_o comfort_n hang_v on_o this_o to_o talk_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v home_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v look_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v temporary_a faith_n this_o kind_n go_v further_a than_o the_o first_o do_v cause_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o do_v particular_o apply_v it_o in_o part_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o unsoundnesse_n leave_v behind_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o matthew_n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o a_o time_n all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v they_o go_v away_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o some_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v with_o they_o but_o if_o it_o cross_v they_o than_o it_o fail_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o sway_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o weed_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o corruption_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o say_v now_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o it_o arise_v from_o temporary_a cause_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n the_o temporary_a cause_n be_v three_o first_o because_o that_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o keep_v tabletalk_a and_o to_o put_v down_o other_o when_o they_o be_v in_o company_n the_o second_o be_v to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v odd_a man_n and_o to_o be_v point_v at_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o believe_v become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v point_v at_o or_o count_v a_o odd_a man_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v worldly_a ease_n and_o benefit_n there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o or_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o as_o other_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n as_o john_n 6._o 26._o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o and_o in_o number_n we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o liberty_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v make_v other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o so_o likewise_o hester_n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n fall_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o it_o be_v call_v temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v but_o of_o temporary_a continuance_n cause_n for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v stony_a and_o hard_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n and_o root_n of_o affection_n first_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n because_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o do_v and_o never_o hear_v otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o world_n that_o can_v bear_v they_o over_o in_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o scholar_n can_v not_o overbeare_a they_o although_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a man_n because_o they_o be_v root_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o root_n in_o judgement_n psal_n 85._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v i_o will_v not_o hearken_v what_o the_o world_n my_o corruption_n nor_o what_o man_n say_v but_o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n a_o man_n must_v love_v the_o word_n esteem_v it_o and_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o else_o he_o may_v well_o have_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n but_o no_o root_n of_o affection_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o love_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o joy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o be_v content_v to_o part_v and_o to_o let_v all_o go_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o three_o faith_n miraculous_a faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v use_v some_o man_n for_o some_o excellent_a work_n to_o work_v some_o miraculous_a thing_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o judas_n and_o many_o such_o other_o that_o christ_n will_v say_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n as_o what_o be_v it_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n what_o be_v it_o to_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n and_o yet_o can_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o corruption_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o thou_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o thou_o not_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o open_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v justify_v faith_n to_o cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n &_o corruption_n thou_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v for_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n we_o see_v luk._n 10._o 17._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n have_v send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v again_o rejoice_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v through_o his_o name_n they_o rejoice_v but_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o but_o rejoice_v that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v by_o true_a faith_n cast_v out_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v cast_v up_o thy_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v and_o see_v thy_o name_n write_v this_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o cast_n out_o devil_n the_o four_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v faith_n true_a justify_n and_o save_a faith_n all_o be_v nothing_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v fie_o we_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v untous_a in_o christ_n wherein_o we_o stand_v persuade_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o this_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n in_o one_o point_n 1_o and_o not_o in_o another_o but_o it_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v a_o true_a believer_n make_v no_o choice_n what_o point_n he_o will_v believe_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o he_o will_v believe_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o captivate_v his_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n
thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o also_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n micha_n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v their_o corrupt_a course_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o to_o say_v they_o walk_v with_o god_n than_o i_o answer_v if_o thou_o walk_v with_o god_n thou_o must_v leave_v some_o mark_n and_o print_n behind_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v behind_o we_o mark_n and_o print_n we_o read_v 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o that_o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v after_o the_o syrian_n unto_o jordan_n lo_o all_o the_o way_n be_v full_a of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v cast_v behind_o they_o so_o if_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v shall_v leave_v mark_n behind_o we_o of_o patience_n of_o faith_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n till_o we_o come_v at_o jordan_n viz._n till_o we_o come_v to_o die_v where_o man_n have_v not_o walk_v with_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o print_n or_o mark_n leave_v behind_o they_o the_o three_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n that_o it_o will_v let_v all_o go_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o save_v of_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o that_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o household_n when_o other_o be_v busy_a about_o their_o pleasure_n sport_n and_o follow_v their_o worldly_a profit_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o ark_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o flood_n 2_o that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o ark_n first_o 1_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n for_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n a_o time_n that_o god_n do_v patient_o forbear_v they_o so_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a second_o 2_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o other_o do_v perish_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o by_o carry_v he_o above_o the_o cloud_n nor_o by_o enclose_v he_o in_o the_o water_n or_o to_o make_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v but_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v persuade_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n will_v send_v a_o flood_n of_o destruction_n a_o flood_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v he_o let_v go_v all_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3_o 8._o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n go_v take_v it_o with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n i_o account_v it_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o act_v 26._o 7._o he_o say_v whereunto_o our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n so_o if_o once_o this_o be_v settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o christ_n than_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n before_o god_n 19_o we_o see_v in_o genesis_n that_o when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n do_v haste_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o look_v back_o again_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o good_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v apply_v himself_o to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o affection_n it_o come_v not_o into_o one_o heart_n nor_o his_o thought_n all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n the_o four_o effect_n be_v 4_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v this_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o in_o abraham_n example_n faith_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n he_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o lose_v all_o and_o obey_v god_n commandment_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n call_v he_o to_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o call_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v he_o and_o what_o trouble_v soever_o he_o endure_v so_o we_o see_v matthew_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o leave_v all_o his_o profit_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o in_o matthew_n 4._o when_o christ_n call_v his_o other_o disciple_n they_o leave_v their_o fish_n net_n and_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o stick_v in_o they_o still_o there_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o they_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o have_v it_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v 5_o that_o it_o will_v make_v we_o live_v like_o pilgrim_n herein_o this_o world_n faith_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o house_n like_o stranger_n ready_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v all_o as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v who_o account_v themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o and_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o home_n this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o four_o respect_n we_o must_v live_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n first_o here_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o know_v settle_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v at_o home_n and_o if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v dance_v 1_o and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o attend_v it_o his_o mind_n be_v of_o his_o journey_n if_o he_o come_v where_o man_n be_v at_o play_n either_o in_o fence_v or_o any_o other_o sport_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n it_o but_o his_o desire_n be_v bend_v only_o on_o his_o journey_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o respect_n our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o country_n we_o pass_v through_o they_o must_v not_o be_v set_v on_o this_o world_n if_o a_o man_n come_v where_o pleasure_n be_v he_o must_v not_o have_v his_o heart_n entangle_v with_o they_o or_o attend_v on_o they_o he_o must_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o his_o bent_n must_v be_v set_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o his_o home_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o a_o pretty_a story_n of_o a_o man_n travel_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n who_o as_o he_o travel_v come_v to_o a_o city_n where_o he_o see_v muster_v of_o man_n train_n of_o soldier_n and_o run_v of_o horse_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o but_o this_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n so_o away_o he_o go_v then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n and_o there_o he_o law_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o many_o delight_n
prepare_v a_o table_n for_o we_o so_o they_o say_v can_v god_n help_v we_o in_o sickness_n can_v he_o help_v we_o in_o affliction_n so_o likewise_o they_o presume_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_v every_o day_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o say_v where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o judgement_n so_o they_o take_v away_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o jeremy_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a therefore_o to_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o just_o therefore_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n wise_a therefore_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o we_o may_v see_v a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o in_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o when_o senacherib_n go_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v such_o and_o such_o place_n and_o country_n and_o their_o good_n and_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v then_o hezekiah_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n tell_v it_o he_o spread_v the_o write_n before_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n three_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n in_o general_a only_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n so_o the_o holy_a people_n as_o isaiah_n show_v say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o do_v appertain_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o that_o which_o god_n respect_v thomas_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o his_o faith_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n 27._o and_o your_o god_n to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n so_o if_o once_o a_o man_n come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o give_v he_o more_o peace_n than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v respect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o in_o our_o course_n mich._n 4._o 5._o for_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o delilah_n to_o samson_n simile_n judge_n 16._o 15._o how_o can_v thou_o say_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o so_o how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o we_o love_v god_n when_o our_o course_n show_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o man_n do_v not_o regard_n god_n they_o do_v so_o toil_n themselves_o with_o their_o labour_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_a man_n profess_v they_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o respect_v nor_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o 1_o sam._n 9_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o samuel_n feast_n unto_o the_o people_n where_o one_o special_a dish_n give_v before_o unto_o the_o cook_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o shoulder_n set_v up_o only_o for_o the_o king_n that_o none_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o simile_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o spend_v our_o strength_n about_o the_o world_n in_o the_o week_n time_n i._o that_o we_o reserve_v a_o part_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v he_o service_n with_o hitherto_o god_n have_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v what_o god_n be_v in_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a relation_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o the_o trinity_n 2._o to_o the_o creature_n first_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o person_n for_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n essence_n and_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o godhead_n as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o so_o matth._n 28._o in_o the_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v distinction_n of_o person_n as_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o so_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o turk_n the_o one_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o other_o in_o one_o god_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n now_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n that_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o whatsoever_o as_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v person_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v but_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n therefore_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o no_o man_n can_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v but_o he_o must_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o so_o joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a amen_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n or_o to_o swim_v so_o far_o as_o his_o cork_n will_v carry_v he_o up_o so_o far_o he_o may_v go_v safe_o but_o if_o this_o fail_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o he_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o venture_n no_o further_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o far_o as_o our_o cork_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o so_o far_o we_o may_v walk_v safe_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o
these_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o wicked_a father_n than_o how_o ready_a shall_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o we_o be_v unmerciful_a ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o we_o do_v to_o he_o and_o we_o backward_o to_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v to_o we_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o we_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v holy_a and_o thou_o be_v profane_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o be_v cruel_a this_o be_v the_o second_o instruction_n the_o three_o be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o 3_o and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o a_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o moderate_v the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n life_n because_o we_o have_v one_o god_n to_o take_v care_n for_o we_o matth._n 6._o 25._o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 32._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o by_o such_o good_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o rely_v and_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o see_v a_o young_a man_n eager_a of_o the_o world_n cark_n care_v scrape_a and_o gather_v together_o riches_n man_n may_v say_v this_o man_n have_v no_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o so_o if_o we_o see_v man_n scrape_v gather_v cark_n and_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n sure_o we_o may_v fear_v god_n be_v not_o his_o father_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v rest_v upon_o he_o chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n will_v he_o take_v care_n for_o meat_n if_o one_o be_v at_o a_o fountain_n will_v he_o take_v care_n for_o water_n god_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n will_v provide_v a_o table_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o rich_a fountain_n will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o cark_n or_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o this_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o scraper_n and_o miser_n of_o this_o world_n that_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v get_v it_o or_o by_o what_o bad_a course_n they_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o provident_a care_n to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o same_o cark_n and_o distrustful_a care_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o the_o chastisement_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o take_v as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n 4_o and_o patient_o bear_v they_o so_o we_o see_v father_n psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v so_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o luk._n 22._o 2._o father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v so_o every_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v take_v as_o a_o cup_n temper_v and_o reach_v out_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v it_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o stranger_n beat_v a_o child_n the_o child_n will_v murmur_v at_o it_o but_o if_o a_o father_n correct_v it_o it_o will_v patient_o bear_v that_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v murmur_v at_o his_o correction_n but_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v patient_o bear_v his_o love_a chastisement_n the_o five_o instruction_n hence_o be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o christ_n christ_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n that_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v go_v to_o the_o wedding_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o look_v on_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o lion_n which_o he_o have_v kill_v 14._o where_o he_o find_v a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n and_o honey_n whereof_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a wedding_n we_o shall_v give_v such_o good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v we_o can_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n own_o person_n let_v we_o give_v they_o to_o his_o needy_a member_n and_o christ_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o mat._n 25._o 45._o forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o our_o father_n sake_n so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o regard_v they_o so_o joh._n 8._o 42._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n say_v christ_n than_o you_o will_v love_v i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n than_o you_o will_v love_v christian_n but_o because_o you_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v observe_v god_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n than_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o he_o bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o ecce_fw-la behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o david_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 23._o seem_v it_o a_o light_a thing_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o sinful_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 18._o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o family_n of_o my_o father_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n what_o be_o i_o or_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o this_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a dignity_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v i_o show_v you_o late_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o put_v honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o king_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o favour_n and_o howsoever_o man_n can_v away_o with_o such_o now_o but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v they_o yet_o one_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o death_n to_o have_v honour_n with_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n people_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o look_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n son_n and_o daughter_n than_o to_o have_v all_o this_o world_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o we_o as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o in_o name_n but_o a_o father_n in_o deed_n to_o we_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n there_o
the_o deity_n do_v flow_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o our_o faith_n go_v with_o it_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o deity_n go_v thither_o go_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n now_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o title_n ii_o 2._o in_o his_o incarnation_n 3._o in_o his_o twofold_a estate_n of_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n concern_v his_o title_n we_o believe_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n now_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o this_o title_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n first_o jesus_n jesus_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o and_o as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o matth._n 18._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o for_o god_n save_v not_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o save_n of_o we_o simile_n such_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o as_o god_n appoint_v a_o ark_n for_o save_v of_o noab_n and_o his_o family_n from_o drown_v so_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o ark_n so_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o if_o any_o bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o if_o any_o be_v sting_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n there_o on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o help_v even_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v seek_v to_o jesus_n to_o be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 37._o john_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o point_v at_o jesus_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o two_o disciple_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o simile_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n 1_o and_o profit_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o after_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o yet_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n christ_n complain_v of_o this_o in_o joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o be_v save_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o have_v life_n and_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o intend_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v if_o a_o strange_a chirurgeon_n or_o physician_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o country_n if_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v good_a simile_n or_o hear_v he_o be_v o_o how_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v of_o their_o disease_n or_o of_o their_o wound_n but_o here_o be_v the_o fault_n that_o man_n do_v not_o seek_v to_o jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n health_n out_o of_o sickness_n life_n out_o of_o death_n second_o 2._o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v our_o wife_n and_o child_n our_o servant_n friend_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v mark_n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v himself_o be_v bring_v by_o four_o man_n and_o present_v before_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v heal_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v present_v our_o child_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n by_o prayer_n and_o they_o we_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o as_o mark._n 10._o 14._o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o little_a child_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o present_v they_o by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o bless_v they_o three_o see_v jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n it_o show_v natural_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o ourselves_o 3_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o matth._n 18._o 11._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v as_o a_o lose_a sheep_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n simile_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o cry_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n again_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n again_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_n not_o by_o strong_a hand_n or_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o 3._o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n first_o save_v who_o he_o shall_v save_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v save_v a_o number_n of_o man_n think_v that_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v none_o but_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o gather_v home_o unto_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v under_o his_o government_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o then_o we_o can_v look_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v say_v psal_n 18._o 27._o he_o will_v save_v the_o humble_a and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a now_o who_o be_v the_o humble_a people_n even_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v low_a upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sit_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o people_n how_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n nor_o by_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o by_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n typify_v the_o take_n away_o of_o sin_n so_o jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o lamb_n to_o offer_v simile_n the_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o lamb_n the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o all_o our_o sin_n
be_v lay_v on_o christ_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a jesus_n save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o matth._n 20._o 28._o his_o pattern_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v jesus_n do_v save_v we_o by_o give_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o so_o stand_v as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o god_n arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o we_o and_o suffer_v the_o torment_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v thus_o do_v jesus_n save_v we_o by_o interpose_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o pay_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o rebekkah_n say_v to_o her_o son_n jacob_n gen._n 27._o 12._o when_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o steal_v the_o blessing_n on_o i_o my_o son_n be_v the_o curse_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v on_o thou_o be_v the_o blessing_n but_o on_o i_o the_o curse_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blessing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a or_o benefit_n on_o you_o be_v the_o blessing_n on_o you_o be_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o on_o i_o my_o people_n be_v the_o curse_n thus_o christ_n take_v the_o sour_a and_o leave_v we_o the_o sweet_a this_o be_v the_o royal_a exchange_n we_o make_v with_o christ_n when_o onesimus_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n philemon_n and_o have_v steal_v away_o thing_n from_o he_o be_v convert_v saint_n paul_n send_v he_o home_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n as_o we_o see_v philemon_n 18._o and_o say_v if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o any_o injury_n set_v it_o upon_o my_o score_n i_o will_v pay_v thou_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n so_o jesus_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v all_o run_v away_o from_o god_n have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrong_v to_o he_o christ_n meet_v with_o we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o again_o with_o a_o letter_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o this_o effect_n father_n father_n if_o they_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n do_v not_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o put_v it_o on_o my_o cross_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n i_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o jesus_n have_v not_o write_v it_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o with_o my_o own_o blood_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o great_a salvation_n which_o jesus_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o isaiah_n 53._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n have_v labour_v and_o travel_v for_o we_o and_o it_o cost_v he_o sore_a labour_n too_o now_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v for_o our_o meat_n money_n nor_o our_o good_n but_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o unto_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o to_o faith_n if_o to_o god_n this_o will_v satisfy_v christ_n this_o will_v rejoice_v he_o but_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o it_o will_v repent_v and_o grieve_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o therefore_o let_v christ_n see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v satisfy_v jesus_n and_o thus_o christ_n save_v we_o not_o by_o strong_a hand_n by_o fight_v for_o we_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o three_o from_o what_o he_o save_v we_o he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sickness_n from_o fire_n and_o water_n from_o the_o sword_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o be_v save_v from_o sword_n fire_n and_o water_n for_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o our_o soul_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n which_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o now_o yet_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v for_o one_o of_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v die_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o heaven_n open_a above_o we_o and_o hell_n underneath_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o other_o thing_n therebee_n divers_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o other_o deliverance_n yet_o above_o all_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o save_v from_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o psal_n 32._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v he_o that_o be_v save_v from_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a thing_n in_o sin_n what_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n over_o to_o answer_v for_o it_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o rule_v and_o rage_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n now_o both_o these_o christ_n save_v we_o from_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o save_v no_o man_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o save_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o therebee_n sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v frail_a flesh_n about_o we_o for_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strive_n against_o sin_n trial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n a_o loathe_n and_o a_o distaste_v of_o they_o than_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n save_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o gild_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o hatred_n and_o loathe_n of_o it_o than_o we_o be_v not_o save_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o gild_n thereof_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o jail_n simile_n whether_o his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n or_o no_o if_o the_o jailor_n come_v and_o knock_v off_o the_o manacle_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chain_n off_o his_o foot_n by_o this_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o friend_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o but_o if_o this_o party_n lie_v in_o the_o jail_n still_o bind_v in_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n than_o it_o show_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n come_v so_o we_o may_v know_v when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o we_o a_o hatred_n and_o loathe_v of_o they_o a_o strive_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v pardon_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o title_n jesus_n jesus_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o jesus_n but_o this_o jesus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
law_n there_o be_v divers_a saviour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jud._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o judge_n to_o deliver_v or_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o oppressor_n hand_n but_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n for_o they_o can_v not_o save_v their_o body_n or_o their_o good_n but_o jesus_n save_v our_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33._o 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n 1_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o famine_n second_o these_o saviour_n can_n but_o save_v we_o from_o tyrant_n and_o worldly_a misery_n 2_o but_o jesus_n save_v we_o from_o hell_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n three_o 3_o they_o can_v but_o save_v they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a straight_a way_n they_o be_v oppress_v again_o but_o christ_n have_v wrought_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v consecrate_v he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o four_o 4_o these_o saviour_n can_v save_v but_o for_o one_o age_n they_o can_v not_o save_v they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o nor_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o but_o jesus_n save_v man_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o five_o 5_o although_o they_o save_v other_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n be_v discomfit_v when_o he_o go_v to_o ay_o and_o samson_n have_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o therefore_o all_o these_o saviour_n be_v but_o petty_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n and_o beside_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o saviour_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o may_v see_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v no_o angel_n can_v save_v we_o no_o saint_n nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o it_o must_v cast_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o we_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v o_o man_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o thou_o thou_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v god_n to_o kill_v his_o own_o son_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n can_v save_v we_o but_o this_o jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o for_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o every_o lie_n he_o tell_v simile_n or_o every_o sin_n commit_v lose_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o afraid_a will_v he_o be_v of_o sin_v now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o have_v cost_v blood_n either_o it_o will_v cost_v our_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o lavish_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o will_v be_v of_o our_o own_o three_o 3_o we_o believe_v that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n in_o general_a so_o he_o will_v be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o thomas_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o can_v say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_v job_n i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o david_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v 19_o but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n here_o than_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o can_v apply_v and_o appropriate_a christ_n to_o himself_o simile_n a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n of_o a_o house_n or_o land_n when_o he_o be_v show_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o so_o we_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o this_o house_n or_o land_n we_o enjoy_v be_v we_o and_o as_o true_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v that_o all_o christ_n merit_n be_v he_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v his_o coat_n on_o his_o back_n be_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o quest._n i_o answer_v sol._n if_o we_o be_v his_o people_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o voice_n than_o we_o be_v his_o people_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v home_o unto_o he_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n be_v guide_v by_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o right_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o believe_v of_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o this_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n 36._o and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o sure_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o the_o confession_n the_o disciple_n make_v of_o he_o joh._n 6._o 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o act._n 9_o 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o luk._n 2._o 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a say_v the_o angel_n unto_o they_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o bear_v at_o bethlem_n the_o devil_n also_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n luk._n 4_o 41._o so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o this_o but_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n now_o christ_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o do_v signify_v anoint_v as_o psal_n 103._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n anoint_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o joh._n 1._o 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritan_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o he_o joh._n 4_o 42._o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o anoint_v five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v 2._o with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 3._o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v 4._o to_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v 5._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o his_o anoint_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n be_v three_o thing_n imply_v in_o anoint_v anoint_v 1._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v designate_v or_o appoint_v to_o that_o work_n or_o call_n by_o god_n 2._o a_o declaration_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o with_o grace_n to_o discharge_v or_o execute_v fit_o that_o work_n or_o calling_n that_o be_v assign_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o party_n anoint_v be_v
promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v in_o due_a time_n rom._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o zachary_n luk._n 1._o 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o which_o observe_v two_o use_v first_o 1_o for_o comfort_n that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n though_o we_o have_v it_o not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o david_n show_v psal_n 102._o 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v this_o be_v a_o stay_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n second_o 2._o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v that_o time_n be_v it_o soon_o or_o late_a so_o habak_v 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v we_o must_v with_o patience_n be_v content_v to_o wait_v that_o time_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o tarry_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v it_o straight_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n god_n people_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o as_o good_a moses_n exod._n 5._o 23._o for_o since_o i_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n he_o have_v vex_v this_o people_n more_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v thy_o people_n at_o all_o he_o think_v much_o to_o tarry_v a_o little_a time_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v till_o it_o come_v joh._n 2._o 4._o say_v christ_n to_o mary_n woman_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v she_o have_v a_o hour_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n her_o hour_n be_v assoon_o as_o there_o be_v want_v but_o christ_n be_v when_o there_o be_v sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o want_n second_o come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v still_o come_v so_o paul_n say_v here_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o draw_v near_a and_o near_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o simile_n every_o step_n he_o take_v he_o draw_v near_a and_o near_a home_n so_o theâ—fulnesse_n of_o time_n be_v come_v it_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o night_n but_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o as_o it_o be_v dan._n 7._o 22._o so_o paul_n say_v heb._n 10._o 25._o but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v the_o day_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o long_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o as_o every_o day_n do_v wind_n up_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o life_n so_o we_o come_v so_o much_o near_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o as_o rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o psalm_n 37._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a man_n see_v his_o day_n come_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v every_o day_n this_o day_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o so_o also_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a contentation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o they_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n three_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o be_v great_a expectation_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n but_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n so_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o comfort_n ease_n and_o for_o health_n but_o we_o can_v have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n we_o see_v revel_v 6._o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v lord_n how_o long_o thou_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v answer_v make_v they_o they_o must_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n exod._n 12._o 41._o the_o people_n groan_v a_o long_a time_n under_o their_o burden_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v than_o the_o very_a same_o day_n they_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o self_n same_o day_n so_o likewise_o psal_n 105._o 19_o many_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v be_v make_v for_o josephs_n deliverance_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o so_o howsoever_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o comfort_n and_o ease_n desire_v health_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v therefore_o as_o jaakob_n say_v to_o laban_n when_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v give_v i_o my_o wife_n for_o i_o have_v serve_v my_o time_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v unto_o god_n give_v i_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v particular_o the_o time_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n matth._n 2._o 2._o when_o augustus_n cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2._o first_o king_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v this_o unto_o we_o first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o there_o be_v another_o king_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o king_n for_o the_o wiseman_n make_v inquiry_n where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o be_v before_o pilate_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o of_o a_o temporary_a and_o what_o may_v this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o worldly_a and_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o cross_n he_o may_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o look_v not_o for_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n but_o for_o a_o kingdom_n above_o the_o cloud_n a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n second_o estate_n christ_n be_v bear_v when_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n for_o jaakob_n prophesy_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilâ—_n come_v that_o be_v when_o a_o stranger_n be_v king_n when_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a so_o joh._n 11._o when_o do_v christ_n come_v when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o do_v stink_n than_o he_o come_v so_o likewise_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o sea_n
despise_v this_o great_a mercy_n peter_n he_o do_v wonder_n at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n but_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o strange_a humility_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o this_o consideration_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v bear_v thus_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o will_v stoop_v so_o low_a for_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o respect_v and_o regard_v thou_o the_o second_o use_n be_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o stoop_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o birth_n thou_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o i_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tedious_a why_o consider_v with_o thyself_o be_v christ_n content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n thou_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o suffer_v pray_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n thou_o may_v well_o be_v content_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n second_o mean_o he_o be_v bear_v mean_o in_o the_o poor_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o give_v he_o help_v no_o light_n shine_v nor_o angel_n appear_v no_o fine_a thing_n to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o he_o be_v swaddle_v in_o clout_n &_o rag_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v so_o base_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n may_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o be_v confound_v to_o think_v of_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n devise_v strange_a story_n to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o be_v a_o false_a gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v stay_v that_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n can_v not_o stir_v but_o hang_v there_o the_o goat_n that_o go_v to_o drink_v can_v not_o move_v their_o lip_n a_o shepherd_n put_v forth_o his_o hook_n to_o catch_v his_o sheep_n it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o like_a foppery_n for_o the_o world_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o consider_v why_o christ_n be_v so_o poor_o bear_v another_o tale_n they_o devise_v to_o grace_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o when_o joseph_n go_v for_o the_o midwife_n christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o they_o may_v see_v aswell_o at_o midnight_n as_o at_o noon_n day_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o room_n no_o angel_n none_o to_o give_v he_o help_v the_o world_n can_v conceive_v it_o but_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o birth_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o save_v i_o and_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n that_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v as_o we_o be_v and_o so_o creep_v along_o with_o we_o to_o grow_v as_o we_o grow_v live_v as_o we_o live_v 1_o and_o stoop_v to_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o even_o to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o sinful_a body_n to_o his_o holy_a body_n our_o impure_a flesh_n to_o his_o pure_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v quicken_v and_o give_v we_o life_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n psal_n 8._o 4._o burst_n out_o into_o this_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o only_o what_o be_v man_n but_o what_o a_o good_a lord_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v so_o base_o bear_v for_o my_o salvation_n which_o make_v holy_a bernard_n say_v so_o much_o the_o more_o base_a thou_o be_v bear_v the_o more_o dear_a thou_o be_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o my_o heart_n in_o this_o regard_n second_o 2_o to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v much_o of_o that_o salvation_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o base_o bear_v to_o purchase_v for_o we_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v please_v to_o come_v thus_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o be_v abase_v now_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o lose_v for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o drâ—sse_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o ignatius_n when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v lord_n say_v he_o i_o care_v for_o nothing_o whether_o for_o thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o tear_v my_o flesh_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o my_o member_n or_o for_o all_o the_o devil_n can_v devise_v against_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o cunning_a workman_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a image_n simile_n he_o temper_v the_o clay_n change_v it_o into_o twenty_o shape_n and_o fashion_n before_o he_o make_v the_o image_n so_o the_o lord_n this_o cunning_a workman_n do_v when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v temper_n and_o change_v we_o into_o twenty_o shape_n before_o he_o make_v his_o beautiful_a image_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o change_v we_o into_o any_o shape_n sickness_n poverty_n want_n or_o disgrace_n and_o be_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o therefore_o do_v thou_o wonder_v thou_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n or_o a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o swearer_n that_o god_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o thou_o blindness_n lameness_n or_o a_o evil_a name_n why_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o bring_v all_o this_o baseness_n and_o meanness_n upon_o he_o four_o 4_o that_o the_o meanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o christ_n estate_n may_v sanctify_v the_o poverty_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o abasement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v by_o nature_n yet_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o god_n will_v accept_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o base_o account_v of_o here_o chrysostome_n compare_v a_o good_a man_n simile_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o trample_v it_o and_o tread_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n yet_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o so_o say_v he_o let_v the_o world_n trample_v and_o tread_v upon_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o he_o lose_v none_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v thus_o base_o bear_v now_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n this_o be_v strange_a be_v there_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o inn_n be_v there_o never_o a_o chamber_n nor_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o room_n for_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o there_o be_v room_n i_o warrant_v you_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o drunkard_n for_o dicer_n and_o carder_n for_o profane_a person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o have_v take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n so_o as_o christ_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n still_o
that_o they_o have_v room_n in_o their_o house_n for_o other_o but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o house_n of_o gentleman_n and_o great_a man_n they_o have_v room_n enough_o for_o swaggerer_n and_o swearer_n dicer_n and_o carder_n and_o mummer_n but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n religion_n prayer_n or_o for_o the_o bible_n but_o christ_n thy_o redeemer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o stable_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o no_o such_o accusation_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o keep_v a_o room_n to_o entertain_v thy_o friend_n be_v sure_a thou_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o house_n to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o his_o poor_a member_n to_o entertain_v religion_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n the_o shunamite_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o for_o keep_v a_o chamber_n for_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o commendation_n that_o thou_o keep_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o house_n to_o entertain_v christ_n member_n but_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v thus_o a_o chamber_n in_o thy_o house_n yet_o keep_v a_o little_a room_n or_o corner_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o christ_n we_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v room_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o every_o vile_a sin_n and_o lust_n but_o no_o room_n for_o christ_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v let_v we_o not_o turn_v out_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o have_v a_o room_n to_o seek_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o turn_v out_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o eternal_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v so_o obscure_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n we_o may_v wonder_v how_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o by_o a_o star_n to_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n itself_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manifestation_n we_o may_v observe_v six_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o shepherd_n 2._o what_o disposition_n they_o be_v in_o upon_o their_o call_n watch_v their_o flock_n 3._o by_o who_o by_o a_o angel_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o temple_n 4._o the_o time_n when_o the_o very_a same_o night_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o bring_v a_o special_a message_n 6._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n first_o manifest_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o grace_n but_o unto_o poor_a shepherd_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v first_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n and_o not_o unto_o poor_a shepherd_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o sort_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o grace_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o only_o poor_a shepherd_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n still_o because_o poor_a man_n receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o hinder_v many_o a_o man_n from_o receive_v the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v religion_n but_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o question_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n beeleve_v on_o he_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a it_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o you_o see_v your_o call_a brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n therefroe_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v thou_o although_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a second_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n or_o estate_n so_o bad_a that_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v tradseman_n shepherd_n or_o how_o mean_a soever_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v thou_o for_o thy_o meanness_n some_o will_v think_v that_o such_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v ingross_v for_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o country_n over_o simile_n and_o ingross_v for_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o because_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n therefore_o that_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o chief_a ineter_v in_o he_o and_o the_o poor_a have_v go_v without_o but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o no_o mean_a condition_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o he_o as_o the_o rich_a we_o read_v gen._n 2._o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v equal_o impart_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o revel_v 22._o 2._o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n equal_o to_o impart_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n poor_a and_o rich_a therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n that_o no_o mean_a condition_n or_o estate_n do_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o come_v at_o church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o good_a apparel_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o decency_n in_o this_o as_o may_v be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v as_o comely_a and_o handsome_o as_o they_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v not_o decent_a and_o comely_a apparel_n to_o come_v in_o let_v they_o not_o refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v apparel_n to_o come_v but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o then_o jesus_n will_v be_v a_o jesus_n to_o they_o three_o 3_o to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o poor_a man_n portion_n the_o rich_a man_n have_v his_o portion_n in_o good_n and_o in_o land_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n portion_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n although_o he_o have_v not_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_n and_o land_n for_o his_o portion_n yet_o he_o may_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o christ_n be_v my_o portion_n his_o birth_n cradle_n cratch_n life_n death_n passion_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v i_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v jeremy_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o trouble_n lamen_n 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o so_o psalm_n 16._o 5._o say_v david_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v but_o a_o little_a good_n or_o land_n labour_v to_o make_v christ_n thy_o portion_n take_v he_o home_o into_o thy_o heart_n apply_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o excellent_a portion_n if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n or_o of_o thief_n who_o rob_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n lest_o about_o he_o he_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o though_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o money_n and_o good_n simile_n yet_o they_o have_v leave_v i_o may_v jewel_n so_o howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v take_v away_o from_o a_o man_n his_o good_n peace_n or_o his_o good_a name_n yet_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v comfort_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v still_o my_o jewel_n they_o have_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n from_o i_o if_o any_o object_n and_o say_v simile_n be_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n portion_n only_o do_v not_o he_o
simile_n but_o at_o last_o do_v creep_v up_o upon_o the_o tree_n till_o it_o do_v wind_n and_o twist_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o so_o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o poor_a fisherman_n below_o but_o it_o do_v creep_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o do_v wind_v itself_o within_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a step_n it_o can_v come_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n it_o do_v draw_v the_o poor_a shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n second_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a learned_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o poor_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a one_o of_o save_v the_o high_a and_o another_o the_o low_a one_o way_n to_o save_v prince_n and_o another_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v all_o save_v one_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n to_o seek_v christ_n as_o the_o wiseman_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o such_o david_n address_v his_o speech_n psal_n 2._o be_v wise_a now_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o estate_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a seek_v after_o christ_n labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o else_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v in_o leviticus_n we_o read_v that_o in_o case_n of_o redemption_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o the_o poor_a take_v away_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o price_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a redemption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a price_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o a_o low_a for_o the_o poor_a but_o only_o one_o price_n for_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n judg._n 10._o 4._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o your_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v you_o your_o pleasure_n and_o your_o profit_n your_o wealth_n and_o your_o lust_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o none_o but_o by_o he_o second_o come_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o east_n they_o take_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n the_o shepherd_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o come_v so_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n first_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n afar_o off_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n as_o esai_n 60._o 34._o this_o be_v foretell_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v 1_o all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o â—ide_v so_o matth._n 8._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n burr_n the_o gentile_n also_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o labour_n be_v too_o much_o or_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o come_v by_o christ_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o many_o a_o weary_a journey_n and_o many_o a_o weary_a step_n if_o we_o can_v attain_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o wiseman_n come_v many_o a_o weary_a step_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a no_o labour_n too_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o his_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v christ_n though_o the_o market_n be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o simile_n yet_o we_o go_v thither_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o wiseman_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n sol_fw-it if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v yes_o that_o i_o can_v and_o more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o the_o wiseman_n behold_v he_o and_o though_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o we_o show_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o soul_n not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o glorious_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o one_o come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n simile_n if_o there_o be_v curtain_n draw_v over_o they_o you_o can_v see_v they_o but_o let_v one_o come_v and_o pull_v aside_o the_o curtain_n than_o you_o may_v see_v the_o rich_a picture_n so_o there_o be_v goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n that_o hang_v before_o they_o remove_v the_o veil_n let_v the_o curtain_n be_v pluck_v away_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o bethlem_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o see_v christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o come_v out_o of_o our_o house_n to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o go_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v they_o come_v to_o jersualem_fw-la not_o guide_v by_o a_o star_n but_o lead_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o they_o think_v that_o see_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o king_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n birth_n they_o follow_v humane_a reason_n and_o not_o the_o star_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlem_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o star_n so_o long_o they_o do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o do_v amiss_o so_o look_v how_o long_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v that_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o do_v amiss_o for_o we_o can_v find_v christ_n by_o follow_v that_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o guide_n through_o bramble_n and_o brier_n simile_n over_o hill_n and_o dale_n because_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o guide_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v god_n direction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o reason_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o four_o journey_n the_o end_n why_o they_o
their_o course_n it_o will_v grieve_v christ_n that_o ever_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o mount_n sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o see_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o disappoint_v he_o of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a end_n now_o the_o particular_a end_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2._o to_o abolish_v sin_n first_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o at_o one_o with_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o joh._n 1._o 14._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o law_n take_v away_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n for_o in_o the_o law_n when_o a_o lamb_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v simile_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n they_o come_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n go_v free_a so_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o we_o go_v free_a therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n for_o than_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v we_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o satan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o against_o he_o but_o i_o have_v have_v the_o law_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o and_o although_o not_o in_o myself_o yet_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v for_o i_o and_o have_v bear_v whatsoever_o god_n can_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o can_v not_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v pay_v they_o can_v require_v payment_n thereof_o again_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v payment_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o again_o second_o sin_n christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o strengthen_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v it_o it_o will_v make_v all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n void_a to_o we_o when_o joshua_n destroy_v jericho_n curse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 6._o 26._o so_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v to_o abolish_v sin_n curse_a shall_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n be_v that_o build_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o weaken_v sin_n and_o to_o decline_v it_o see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o it_o as_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 21._o when_o david_n send_v to_o nabal_n a_o messenger_n and_o he_o return_v a_o churlish_a answer_n again_o say_v david_n sure_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o keep_v all_o that_o this_o fellow_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v christ_n say_v if_o we_o live_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o suffer_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o pray_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_v unto_o we_o again_o see_v christ_n die_v to_o abolish_v sin_n we_o must_v make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o do_v thou_o suffer_v sickness_n loss_n of_o thy_o good_n or_o other_o affliction_n let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o suffering_n to_o abolish_v sin_n affliction_n be_v call_v cross_n simile_n because_o as_o we_o know_v that_o cross_n be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v man_n so_o every_o affliction_n must_v be_v as_o a_o cross_a to_o crucify_v and_o to_o kill_v sin_n our_o vile_a affection_n and_o the_o immoderate_a lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n many_o a_o man_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o abolish_v sin_n as_o christ_n do_v no_o but_o for_o some_o by-respect_n of_o his_o own_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n end_n in_o he_o must_v be_v we_o also_o five_o suffer_v of_o who_o he_o suffer_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o our_o learning_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v part_n of_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o do_v suffer_v of_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o man_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v of_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o we_o do_v suffer_v both_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v as_o eli_n do_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v of_o man_n they_o be_v impatient_a when_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o man_n must_v we_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a the_o wicked_a man_n many_o can_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a man_n as_o david_n say_v let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v of_o the_o unjust_a man_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o wicked_a man_n now_o the_o six_o thing_n be_v suffer_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o double_a suffering_n for_o he_o suffer_v thing_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o from_o men._n the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v from_o god_n be_v two_o first_o the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n or_o of_o god_n curse_n temper_v by_o our_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o drink_v in_o the_o garden_n second_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o hide_v of_o god_n favourable_a countenance_n from_o he_o wherein_z observe_z 1._o how_o it_o wrought_v three_o affliction_n in_o he_o 2._o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o second_o what_o he_o suffer_v from_o man_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n 1._o apprehension_n 2._o arraignment_n 3._o condemnation_n 4._o execution_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n which_o our_o sin_n temper_v for_o he_o now_o see_v we_o what_o this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o christ_n do_v drink_v wrought_v in_o he_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v these_o three_o affliction_n first_o 1_o fear_v it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a which_o be_v no_o ordinary_a or_o common_a fear_n christ_n but_o a_o dreadful_a horrible_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o act._n 7._o 32._o that_o he_o tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v and_o such_o as_o david_n have_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 119._o 120._o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a fear_n but_o a_o horrible_a and_o a_o dreadful_a fear_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a courage_n and_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o his_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v christ_n so_o to_o fear_v first_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n clothe_v and_o apparel_v with_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 1_o but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v
of_o god_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v show_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o he_o cause_n the_o effect_n be_v the_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o do_v not_o grieve_v i_o that_o my_o disciple_n or_o my_o kindred_n notwithstanding_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n that_o i_o have_v show_v they_o or_o that_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v i_o that_o my_o good_a father_n have_v forsake_v i_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a distress_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v god_n depart_v from_o we_o therefore_o howsoever_o our_o friend_n forsake_v we_o and_o the_o world_n leave_v we_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o be_v david_n comfort_n that_o although_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o so_o this_o must_v uphold_v we_o that_o although_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n forsake_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n three_o hour_n together_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o twelve_o a_o clock_n till_o three_o now_o in_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v at_o twelve_o a_o clock_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n it_o at_o noon_n time_n second_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n almost_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o the_o land_n over_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o divine_n about_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o darkness_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v all_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n over_o some_o all_o the_o world_n over_o tertullian_n say_v that_o this_o heavy_a hap_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v all_o the_o world_n over_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n at_o rome_n and_o also_o among_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v so_o report_v of_o so_o likewise_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o darkness_n now_o this_o darkness_n must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o shall_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o wicked_a use_v if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o as_o christ_n face_n be_v cover_v in_o the_o bright_a time_n of_o the_o day_n so_o shall_v their_o face_n be_v cover_v when_o thing_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o best_a with_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o their_o glory_n amos_n 8._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noonday_n and_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o glory_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o dash_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o joy_n prov._n 13._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o example_n we_o see_v haman_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a glory_n than_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n so_o likewise_o dan._n 5._o when_o balthasar_n be_v drink_v tipple_a and_o carouse_v in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o present_o the_o hand-writing_n appear_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o write_v his_o destruction_n that_o night_n he_o that_o be_v so_o merry_a be_v kill_v so_o luke_n 12._o 20._o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v go_v build_v his_o barn_n great_a when_o present_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o might_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n even_o so_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mirth_n and_o of_o their_o pleasure_n all_o their_o mirth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n their_o glory_n into_o shame_n their_o peace_n into_o trouble_n so_o we_o see_v herod_n act._n 12._o when_o he_o be_v in_o shine_a apparel_n and_o have_v make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n simile_n because_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n the_o angel_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o so_o die_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v darken_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n bring_v darkness_n on_o his_o son_n than_o he_o will_v much_o more_o bring_v it_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o simile_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o house_n and_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v in_o comfortable_o to_o refresh_v he_o and_o his_o child_n that_o be_v about_o he_o if_o the_o same_o man_n take_v a_o veil_n and_o hang_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o house_n he_o do_v deprive_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n if_o he_o do_v shine_v comfortable_o upon_o we_o and_o we_o take_v the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o hang_v up_o what_o do_v we_o but_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o those_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v and_o so_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o ourselves_o now_o this_o darkness_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 25._o take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v on_o in_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o many_o other_o comfort_n yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n nor_o any_o star_n or_o candle_n shall_v be_v any_o comfort_n to_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exodus_fw-la what_o a_o fearful_a darkness_n there_o be_v over_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n three_o day_n together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v one_o to_o another_o but_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a darkness_n shall_v that_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o last_v only_o three_o day_n together_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o fearful_a darkness_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a second_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o darkness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o come_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n come_v between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o simile_n make_v the_o eclipse_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v between_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o his_o own_o eye_n do_v hide_v away_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n from_o his_o eye_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o moon_n come_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eclipse_v now_o the_o moon_n come_v not_o near_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o she_o change_v but_o this_o be_v when_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o the_o full_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a diameter_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n passeover_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o moon_n can_v take_v away_o but_o part_n of_o the_o light_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o moon_n so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a
do_v not_o see_v it_o second_o 2_o though_o a_o christian_a fall_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v though_o heaviness_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n bring_v a_o man_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v he_o and_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o than_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v a_o christian_n final_o the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n may_v forsake_v he_o but_o god_n will_v never_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o himself_o private_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o although_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o kindred_n have_v forsake_v i_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o on_o thou_o i_o will_v rely_v and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o never_o will_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o servant_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o master_n as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o and_o a_o child_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o mother_n as_o moses_n be_v exod._n 2._o 3._o a_o husband_n may_v forsake_v his_o wife_n one_o friend_n another_o but_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o final_o nor_o total_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o not_o forsake_v we_o a_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o child_n a_o master_n his_o servant_n a_o landlord_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o tenant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n to_o show_v whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o when_o all_o else_o leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o final_o and_o total_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o simile_n the_o child_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o mother_n than_o the_o mother_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n can_v live_v without_o the_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v and_o perish_v but_o the_o mother_n can_v live_v without_o the_o child_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v god_n than_o he_o have_v to_o forsake_v we_o we_o can_v live_v without_o he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o to_o know_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n to_o answer_v brief_o people_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n why_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o it_o will_v make_v god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o commit_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o will_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o be_v thou_o poor_a or_o rich_a do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n for_o it_o will_v make_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o will_v make_v he_o forsake_v thou_o now_o sin_n be_v the_o impel_a cause_n that_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o son_n for_o when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n he_o forsake_v he_o awhile_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o if_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v sin_n but_o punish_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n though_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o find_v sin_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o for_o it_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v neither_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v howsoever_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o forsake_v of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v consider_v this_o that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v god_n will_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n depart_v away_o from_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o say_v god_n son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n make_v god_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v four_o 4_o how_o a_o christian_n shall_v carry_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n forsake_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o christ_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o show_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o likewise_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o now_o christ_n carry_v himself_o 1._o mournful_o for_o he_o do_v in_o that_o bitterness_n come_v to_o god_n 2._o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n or_o grudge_v against_o god_n 3._o holy_o first_o mournful_o he_o carry_v himself_o mournful_o he_o do_v bitter_o complain_v to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o as_o christ_n carry_v himself_o mournful_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o bitter_o complain_v to_o â—od_a when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o all_o the_o while_n be_v without_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v many_o day_n together_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o when_o mary_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o stand_v weep_v by_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v christ_n to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v they_o have_v take_v he_o away_o or_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o hope_n comfort_n and_o joy_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v say_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v many_o a-day_o together_o for_o i_o have_v lose_v christ_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o in_o who_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o second_o patient_o christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v against_o god_n for_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v these_o
clothes_n so_o we_o rather_o than_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o never_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n but_o be_v well_o content_v if_o he_o can_v save_v his_o life_n he_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v escape_v so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n if_o we_o can_v escape_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o any_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o their_o child_n or_o their_o cattle_n they_o say_v they_o be_v bewitch_v when_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o do_v bewitch_v they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o say_v they_o have_v be_v damnify_v by_o a_o bad_a witch_n therefore_o they_o must_v go_v to_o a_o good_a witch_n to_o have_v help_n and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o lose_v thereby_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o lose_v child_n and_o cattle_n and_o all_o before_o we_o lose_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n now_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o wound_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o his_o head_n because_o life_n lie_v there_o so_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lose_v christ_n let_v we_o lose_v all_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n thus_o this_o young_a man_n teach_v we_o wisdom_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n lose_v his_o garment_n and_o run_v away_o sermon_n xvii_o mark_n 14._o 55_o 56._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o find_v none_o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o arraignment_n xvii_o for_o though_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o tumult_n yet_o he_o be_v preserve_v arraign_v in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v 2._o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v arraign_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o arraignment_n first_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v arraign_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o two_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o these_o priest_n be_v gather_v together_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v he_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o other_o priest_n with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o will_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v be_v hire_v for_o any_o money_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o warm_a bed_n to_o have_v do_v good_a but_o to_o condemn_v christ_n they_o be_v up_o all_o night_n and_o that_o a_o cold_a night_n too_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n still_o that_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o sit_v up_o about_o any_o good_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v asleep_a straight_o but_o to_o sit_v up_o long_o at_o dice_n and_o card_n and_o other_o pastime_n this_o be_v their_o delight_n luke_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v they_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o not_o sleep_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o be_v straight_o asleep_a and_o there_o also_o matth._n 26._o judas_n he_o sleep_v not_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o his_o market_n with_o the_o priest_n consult_v to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o prov._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o can_v sleep_v except_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o their_o sleep_n depart_v except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v now_o this_o diligence_n in_o the_o priest_n shall_v teach_v we_o diligence_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o they_o will_v spend_v whole_a night_n to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o pass_v oh_o how_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n mark_v 1._o 35._o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o pray_v and_o yet_o how_o slow_a be_v we_o who_o can_v get_v up_o a_o hour_n after_o sun_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o perform_v good_a duty_n second_o arraign_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v arraign_v be_v three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n interpose_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n 1_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o a_o christian_a believer_n may_v have_v comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v for_o he_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n as_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o certificate_n from_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v we_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o thy_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a satan_n i_o be_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n against_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o i_o and_o though_o i_o suffer_v not_o in_o my_o own_o person_n yet_o christ_n have_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n second_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n and_o pity_n on_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v arraign_v for_o good_a cause_n as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v arraign_v do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n christ_n will_v relieve_v thou_o and_o show_v compassion_n on_o thou_o as_o paul_n experience_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v make_v good_a man_n confident_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o trouble_n as_o dan._n 3._o when_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v the_o three_o child_n to_o have_v worship_v the_o image_n which_o he_o have_v make_v say_v they_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o act._n 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v therefore_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v a_o christian_a may_v be_v kill_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o arraign_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n for_o christ_n arraignment_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o arraign_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o we_o must_v kill_v sin_n as_o christ_n be_v bury_v so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o judgement_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o many_o good_a man_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n arraign_v themselves_o 20._o as_o job_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v justify_v myself_o you_o than_o will_v condemn_v i_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o the_o church_n
well_o at_o first_o and_o have_v the_o success_n we_o desire_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v well_o at_o the_o first_o they_o give_v over_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v discourage_v as_o hag._n 1._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v hinder_v from_o build_v the_o temple_n straightway_o they_o leave_v off_o so_o man_n be_v quick_o discourage_v in_o good_a course_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v present_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o pilate_n and_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n also_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o spider_n proverb_n that_o although_o she_o be_v hinder_v in_o her_o labour_n and_o one_o come_v with_o a_o broom_n and_o sweep_v down_o her_o web_n she_o will_v up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v well_o in_o a_o good_a course_n and_o in_o his_o labour_n at_o first_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o to_o it_o again_o and_o again_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o the_o three_o time_n time_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o free_a christ_n be_v when_o he_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o think_v by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v rather_o free_v christ_n than_o barrabas_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o see_v this_o will_v not_o prevail_v he_o ask_v but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o it_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v he_o clean_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v their_o hand_n as_o deep_a as_o pilate_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o hebr._n 6._o 5_o 6._o that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v afrosh_fw-mi to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o hebr._n 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n how_o thou_o commit_v sin_n witting_o and_o willing_o against_o thy_o knowledge_n judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lie_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n thou_o do_v no_o better_a than_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v thy_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o pilate_n have_v so_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o whoremaster_n a_o profane_a person_n a_o bad_a liver_n take_v heed_n thou_o have_v thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o time_n be_v time_n when_o they_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o i_o but_o pilate_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v proverb_n 3._o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o although_o thou_o be_v mighty_a yet_o god_n be_v mighty_a than_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o from_o he_o now_o these_o four_o time_n do_v pilate_n labour_n to_o clear_a christ_n which_o show_v his_o innocence_n that_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o thou_o by_o his_o death_n now_o there_o be_v four_o particular_a mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 2_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o christ_n we_o will_v answer_v a_o doubt_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v first_o 1._o whether_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n see_v that_o peter_n be_v reprove_v and_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o 2_o whether_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o labour_v to_o free_a christ_n see_v it_o do_v cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o pilate_n do_v well_o to_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n but_o peter_n do_v not_o well_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o deliver_v christ_n by_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o due_a order_n but_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v he_o by_o resist_v and_o fight_v for_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o pilate_n seek_v to_o deliver_v he_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o in_o due_a order_n threfore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o again_o peter_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o pilate_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a man_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v well_o do_v deliver_v christ_n to_o the_o scond_v i_o answer_v 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o his_o best_a pleasure_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o will_n of_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o when_o he_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n shall_v kiss_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v therefore_o pilate_n do_v well_o in_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n now_o to_o draw_v this_o down_o low_a to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v poor_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a therefore_o must_v we_o not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v for_o christ_n deliverance_n the_o first_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n 1_o be_v loquendo_fw-la by_o speak_v for_o he_o he_o and_o when_o do_v he_o speak_v for_o he_o marry_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v to_o speak_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v silent_a or_o else_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o holy_a religion_n before_o man_n he_o will_v also_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v also_o speak_v for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n gen._n 41._o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v dream_v a_o dream_n which_o joseph_n do_v interpret_v for_o which_o all_o that_o joseph_n do_v request_n in_o recompense_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o our_o good_a joseph_n have_v do_v much_o for_o we_o simile_n and_o show_v we_o great_a kindness_n for_o
which_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o religion_n this_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 4._o when_o they_o be_v rate_v and_o rebuke_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o hester_n 4._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o distress_n say_v hester_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v shall_v i_o forsake_v the_o cause_n no_o whatsoever_o befall_v i_o i_o will_v venture_v myself_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n exod._n 4._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o month_n from_o which_o word_n augustine_n collect_v that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o justice_n than_o god_n open_v his_o mouth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n open_v his_o mouth_n to_o swear_v lie_v deceive_v slander_v his_o neighbour_n or_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v open_v his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v and_o yet_o man_n will_v be_v silent_a at_o it_o but_o do_v not_o thou_o wonder_v in_o this_o case_n if_o christ_n be_v silent_a for_o thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v be_v mittendo_fw-la by_o send_v christ_n to_o herod_n 2_o for_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o at_o all_o to_o accuse_v he_o herod_n or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o favour_n and_o friendship_n from_o herod_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v he_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o draw_v any_o grace_n from_o he_o or_o take_v good_a by_o his_o presence_n but_o out_o of_o a_o humour_n and_o conceit_n he_o have_v touch_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o juggler_n oâ—_n some_o cunning_a man_n that_o will_v have_v do_v seat_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n desirous_a to_o see_v christ_n but_o they_o have_v divers_a end_n some_o because_o they_o will_v be_v feed_v some_o because_o of_o his_o miracle_n some_o to_o get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n to_o be_v well_o account_v of_o but_o few_o seek_v he_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o get_v grace_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v quicken_v up_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o john_n 1._o 38._o jesus_n turn_v about_o when_o he_o see_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ask_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n what_o seek_v you_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o worldly_a ease_n preferment_n or_o credit_n among_o man_n than_o you_o come_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n but_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v your_o grace_n increase_v and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o sin_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o come_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o come_v to_o a_o right_a end_n now_o when_o herod_n have_v not_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o humour_n he_o fall_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o put_v on_o a_o white_a garment_n on_o he_o in_o derision_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o desire_n a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o put_v a_o white_a garment_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o at_o johns_n preach_v that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n well_o &_o hear_v john_n glad_o yet_o now_o he_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o nourish_v sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n harbour_v some_o secret_a sin_n though_o he_o have_v good_a affection_n and_o good_a grace_n it_o will_v eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o so_o herod_n harbour_v one_o sin_n the_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o one_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o good_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o herod_n and_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v reform_v many_o a_o thing_n yet_o because_o they_o nourish_v some_o secret_a sin_n they_o fall_v to_o be_v mocker_n of_o religion_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o of_o good_a affection_n as_o matth._n 3._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o some_o seed_n fall_v in_o stony_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o parch_a wither_a and_o come_v to_o nothing_o simile_n because_o there_o be_v stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n if_o he_o nourish_v one_o secret_a sin_n all_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o it_o will_v eat_v out_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o deliver_v christ_n be_v barrabas_n jungendo_fw-la by_o join_v christ_n and_o barrabas_n together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n at_o their_o feast_n to_o let_v loose_v a_o prisoner_n now_o christ_n be_v match_v with_o a_o notable_a thief_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n therefore_o pilate_n think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a but_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v christ_n but_o the_o priest_n through_o envy_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n who_o do_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n in_o pilate_n and_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o have_v fine_a wit_n and_o politic_a pate_n to_o use_v they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o as_o levit._n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v fine_a flower_n so_o if_o man_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o fine_a policy_n simile_n god_n must_v have_v a_o handful_n of_o they_o psalm_n 22._o david_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n why_o be_v this_o though_o be_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a horn_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a head_n that_o do_v bear_v it_o so_o learning_n wit_n and_o policy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bad_a heart_n than_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n keep_v i_o from_o his_o policy_n simile_n his_o wit_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n must_v use_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o he_o for_o if_o he_o do_v god_n will_v destroy_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_a we_o find_v not_o the_o like_a example_n to_o that_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o achitophel_n who_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o use_v policy_n and_o wit_n against_o god_n and_o not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o plain_a man_n so_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n beyond_o sea_n be_v great_a politician_n have_v fine_a wit_n and_o go_v far_o beyond_o we_o in_o their_o policy_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v in_o their_o deep_a fetch_n and_o subtle_a plot_n and_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o their_o policy_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v for_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o pilate_n now_o for_o the_o people_n we_o see_v that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o murderer_n christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o choose_v barrabas_n and_o refuse_v christ_n now_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o here_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n but_o what_o do_v we_o not_o as_o ill_o who_o prefer_v our_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n before_o christ_n for_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o every_o choice_n and_o election_n there_o be_v a_o practical_a discourse_n in_o the_o courâ—_n of_o a_o
thing_n be_v it_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v smite_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o leper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n 2_o king_n 7._o 7._o who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o tarry_v here_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v tell_v he_o o_o i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v and_o yet_o that_o same_o man_n shall_v go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o wicked_a course_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o snake_n or_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o bowel_n simile_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v quiet_a sometime_o yet_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n it_o shall_v crawl_v and_o stir_v about_o he_o will_v think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o will_v torment_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v therefore_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v all_o other_o plague_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n a_o man_n may_v fly_v from_o the_o plague_n from_o famine_n or_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v that_o will_n with_o he_o if_o he_o go_v into_o merry_a company_n or_o into_o his_o chamber_n into_o his_o closet_n or_o into_o any_o room_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o secret_a place_n that_o may_v be_v his_o evil_a conscience_n will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o pursue_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o ague_n simile_n he_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o room_n or_o in_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v ease_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o grief_n about_o he_o he_o can_v have_v none_o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n he_o may_v think_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o and_o that_o company_n but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o grief_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o have_v ease_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o thing_n wife_n that_o make_v pilate_n stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v he_o a_o message_n matth._n 27._o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n in_o which_o message_n we_o observe_v divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o she_o send_v it_o when_o pilato_n be_v upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n 4._o the_o reason_n because_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o night_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o first_o message_n who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v the_o message_n pilate_n wife_n hence_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o woman_n to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o husband_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o good_a speech_n and_o good_a admonition_n for_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n shall_v admonish_v the_o husband_n and_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v but_o despise_v and_o neglect_v it_o pilate_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o send_v when_o it_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a time_n a_o good_a season_n as_o david_n bid_v his_o servant_n say_v to_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o we_o come_v in_o a_o good_a season_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a season_n to_o stop_v a_o man_n in_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v about_o the_o do_n of_o it_o so_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stop_v joseph_n matth._n 1._o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v put_v mary_n away_o secret_o so_o gen._n 20._o when_o abimelech_n think_v to_o have_v take_v abraham_n wife_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n then_o to_o admonish_v one_o of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v about_o do_v of_o it_o three_o message_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o just_a man_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o innocent_a man_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_a or_o any_o hurt_n psal_n 37._o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o just_a and_o godly_a man_n than_o there_o be_v matter_n enough_o for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v they_o no_o harm_n or_o wrong_v a_o man_n may_v handle_v gold_n simile_n oar_n iron_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o then_o if_o we_o handle_v it_o it_o will_v burn_v we_o so_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o lest_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o as_o revel_v 11._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v they_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v cause_n because_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n touch_v he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v at_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o cattle_n or_o our_o good_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v at_o it_o if_o a_o physician_n give_v a_o man_n physic_n the_o next_o question_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o xviii_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o be_v whether_o his_o physic_n do_v work_v or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o stir_v the_o humour_n it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v his_o physic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v we_o there_o be_v some_o good_a hope_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v danger_n twenty_o to_o one_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o afflict_a or_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o god_n judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o unseasonable_a weather_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o move_v and_o stir_v by_o they_o nor_o draw_v unto_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 5._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_v and_o zephan_n 3._o every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 21._o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n not_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o therefore_o when_o that_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o have_v a_o great_a and_o so_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v they_o so_o man_n do_v now_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o pray_v to_o have_v sickness_n famine_n scarcity_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o to_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o judgement_n be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o it_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o great_a the_o lord_n will_v never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o must_v teach_v christian_n use_v that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v or_o than_o pilate_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n pilate_n have_v
ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o their_o father_n face_n so_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o the_o most_o shamefastness_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n on_o he_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n many_o a_o one_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v obedient_a and_o do_v so_o we_o see_v hebr._n 11._o that_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v of_o ziba_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n i_o will_v never_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o the_o king_n live_v so_o we_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o pleasure_n their_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o other_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o first_o adam_n lose_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o revel_n 2._o as_o jonah_n 1._o 12._o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v troublesome_a simile_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o all_o mankind_n take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n away_o with_o i_o unto_o the_o cross_n fling_v i_o into_o the_o grave_n cast_v i_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o you_o simile_n and_o as_o cantic_a 3._o 11._o solomon_n say_v come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n crown_v with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o so_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o mount_n calvary_n crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v calvarie_n or_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o man_n skull_n golgotha_n now_o some_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o where_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n saint_n jerome_n refute_v as_o a_o fable_n some_o again_o think_v it_o be_v call_v calvary_n because_o it_o be_v make_v round_o like_o a_o skull_n othersome_a think_v it_o be_v call_v golgotha_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o common_o malefactor_n suffer_v and_o where_o be_v leave_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n of_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v which_o opinion_n i_o incline_v to_o now_o this_o we_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o very_a infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n that_o may_v be_v xx_o to_o have_v all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n we_o do_v for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n so_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o die_v in_o golgotha_n but_o to_o die_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o will_v have_v honour_n put_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o much_o grace_v as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v think_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n in_o a_o loathsome_a place_n to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o disgracefull_a place_n that_o may_v be_v second_o 2_o christ_n die_v in_o such_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o condemnation_n be_v our_o acquit_v his_o death_n our_o life_n simile_n his_o pain_n our_o ease_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o if_o a_o bee_n have_v sting_v any_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o though_o it_o make_v a_o buzz_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o it_o be_v with_o death_n which_o have_v sting_v christ_n have_v now_o leave_v her_o sting_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o death_n may_v keep_v a_o buzz_n and_o ado_n about_o a_o christian_a yet_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o his_o sacred_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o triumph_n over_o death_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o four_o point_n be_v crucifi_n the_o manner_n how_o now_o before_o they_o do_v nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n so_o saint_n matthew_n but_o mark_n say_v they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o agree_v together_o 34._o i_o answer_v the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n 25._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o quality_n mark_v of_o the_o substaine_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v wine_n in_o substance_n but_o sour_a wine_n as_o sour_a as_o vinegar_n and_o it_o be_v myrrh_n yet_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a distasteful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n which_o they_o give_v christ_n to_o drink_v one_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o pain_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n against_o it_o first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n to_o ease_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o afflict_v he_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o operation_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n other_o think_v the_o reason_n
grape_n and_o thy_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o they_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v but_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o these_o great_a pain_n therefore_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v never_o forget_v this_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o though_o i_o can_v perfume_v thy_o body_n as_o mary_n do_v with_o sweet_a spice_n yet_o will_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o wash_v it_o with_o the_o daily_a tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o my_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o wife_n of_o our_o child_n but_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o our_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o physician_n simile_n who_o when_o he_o find_v man_n dangerous_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n let_v they_o blood_n in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o the_o blood_n another_o way_n so_o our_o weep_v for_o worldly_a loss_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o thus_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o see_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pull_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o he_o and_o so_o also_o be_v crucify_v so_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v alone_o but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2._o 14._o speak_v hereof_o say_v and_o put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o he_o even_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o same_o cross_n that_o serve_v to_o crucify_v christ_n the_o same_o have_v serve_v to_o crucify_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n see_v none_o but_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n must_v go_v further_o and_o see_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o devil_n damnation_n and_o sin_n crucify_v with_o he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o crucify_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o nail_v our_o hand_n and_o foot_n unto_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v not_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n to_o displease_v god_n nay_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o crucify_v our_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o cross_n already_o and_o have_v carry_v his_o corruption_n thither_o to_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o look_v how_o busy_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v thou_o as_o busy_a to_o crucify_v thy_o sin_n and_o corruption_n howsoever_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n to_o crucify_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o carnal_a lust_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o be_v sure_a then_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n condemn_v he_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n kill_v he_o and_o fling_v he_o into_o the_o grave_n even_o so_o do_v thou_o by_o thy_o sin_n labour_v thou_o to_o apprehend_v thy_o sin_n to_o condemn_v they_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o they_o spit_z at_o they_o do_v all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o may_v be_v to_o they_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o never_o rise_v again_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v such_o extremity_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v what_o extremity_n all_o unrepentant_a sinner_n must_v look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n suffer_v such_o extremity_n that_o have_v but_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n inherit_v they_o our_o saviour_n we_o know_v say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o dry_a if_o they_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o thou_o must_v look_v for_o no_o mercy_n for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n then_o look_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o 21._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n five_o 5._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v such_o extremity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v for_o do_v christ_n suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n content_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v if_o man_n do_v know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n ssaith_o philip._n 3._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a martyr_n hebr._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n show_v in_o his_o crucify_a christ_n be_v how_o they_o do_v strip_v he_o they_o do_v pull_v off_o his_o clothes_n we_o see_v first_o they_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o now_o when_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o strip_v off_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o let_v he_o hang_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o show_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o sin_n 1_o that_o we_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o mean_a coat_n that_o may_v be_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v in_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o every_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v this_o guiltiness_n in_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v strip_v at_o his_o death_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o as_o jaakob_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n so_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o bid_v of_o bread_n nor_o of_o the_o mean_a coat_n nor_o of_o the_o least_o comfort_n that_o may_v be_v thus_o the_o prophet_n declare_v god_n goodness_n lament_v 13._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o have_v a_o coat_n to_o put_v on_o our_o back_n that_o we_o have_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o house_n to_o put_v our_o head_n in_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o life_n any_o way_n comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n jeremie_n complain_v of_o this_o neglect_n in_o his_o day_n chap._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o give_v we_o rain_v both_o early_a and_o late_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o the_o week_n of_o harvest_n and_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o we_o abundance_n of_o his_o blessing_n o_o that_o man_n will_v fear_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o his_o blessing_n that_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o live_v in_o but_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n harden_v like_o they_o who_o mark_v 6._o 52._o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v second_o 2._o see_v christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o how_o naked_a we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o
spiritual_a grace_n to_o cover_v our_o soul_n with_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n every_o man_n can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o but_o they_o can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o enclose_v with_o good_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o his_o nakedness_n do_v serve_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v clothing_n for_o thou_o therefore_o christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cover_v with_o the_o righteous_a robe_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a thief_n be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v hang_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v 1_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v and_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a still_o to_o this_o day_n second_o 2_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v alike_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o christ_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o they_o die_v worthy_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o many_o time_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o popish_a superstition_n which_o so_o admire_v the_o cross_n outward_o that_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o all_o internal_a devotion_n thereby_o crucifix_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o five_o falsehood_n in_o their_o crucifix_n first_o they_o picture_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o whereas_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o we_o have_v great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n all_o these_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n second_o 2_o they_o affirm_v and_o make_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n for_o when_o the_o souldler_n pierce_v he_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v water_n no_o where_o about_o a_o man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o only_a want_n cool_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o water_n about_o it_o therefore_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n that_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o falsehood_n three_o they_o nail_v his_o foot_n but_o with_o one_o nail_n whereas_o christ_n have_v two_o nail_n 3_o in_o each_o foot_n one_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o foot_n and_o every_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v more_o than_o one_o nail_n be_v needful_a to_o nail_v his_o two_o foot_n a_o great_a jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o picture_v christ_n with_o one_o nail_n in_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o three_o falsehood_n four_o 4_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n except_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o they_o picture_n christ_n with_o long_a shag_a hair_n now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o again_o he_o be_v no_o nazarite_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n or_o a_o nazarene_n by_o reason_n of_o habitation_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n hair_n be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o four_o falsehood_n five_o 5_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o crucifix_n it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a only_a this_o be_v the_o five_o falsehood_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a form_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v leave_v these_o dead_a image_n labour_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o impatience_n thy_o sinful_a anger_n thy_o uncleanness_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o wooden_a cross_n nor_o no_o stone_n cross_v as_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o this_o cross_n shall_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v cross_n for_o though_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o holy_o and_o patient_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v full_o see_v in_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o especial_o they_o do_v shine_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v bright_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o carriage_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n in_o our_o cross_n for_o although_o a_o christian_a man_n speech_n action_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a calling_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a virtue_n and_o holy_a grace_n for_o say_v one_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n such_o he_o be_v indeed_o because_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o can_v deissmble_v when_o trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o may_v at_o other_o time_n simile_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n let_v one_o put_v water_n into_o a_o glass_n if_o the_o water_n be_v clear_a shake_v and_o joggle_v the_o glass_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a water_n see_v but_o if_o there_o be_v mud_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n if_o then_o you_o shake_v it_o it_o will_v fly_v all_o abroad_o and_o easy_o appear_v so_o if_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v pure_a stir_v and_o shake_v he_o and_o there_o will_v nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o if_o there_o be_v dregs_n or_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n sin_n or_o corruption_n then_o shake_v and_o stir_v he_o and_o all_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o be_v see_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o dog_n who_o quality_n be_v if_o a_o man_n let_v fall_v a_o bone_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o simile_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v wait_v for_o more_o but_o if_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o let_v fall_v no_o bone_n or_o crumb_n the_o dog_n will_v wait_v no_o long_o he_o will_v seek_v he_o a_o new_a master_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n afflict_v with_o cross_n he_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v if_o a_o bad_a word_n or_o action_n do_v escape_v if_o we_o let_v fall_v any_o than_o he_o will_v wait_v still_o but_o if_o none_o fall_v the_o devil_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o
new_a master_n therefore_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o his_o behaviour_n at_o other_o time_n so_o especial_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n now_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n cross_n the_o first_o be_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o be_v his_o sore_a and_o great_a such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v and_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n now_o from_o these_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o for_o his_o enemy_n his_o great_a and_o sore_a enemy_n such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o his_o life_n also_o 2._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o the_o action_n be_v a_o do_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o blood_n run_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v first_o pray_v who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o such_o as_o do_v take_v away_o his_o garment_n only_o but_o such_o who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_n and_o persecute_v we_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o our_o garment_n but_o our_o life_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n that_o may_v be_v so_o we_o see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o steep_n and_o col._n 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v christ_n make_v a_o pulpit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o love_v our_o friend_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o religion_n therefore_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o that_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o know_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o neither_o be_o i_o a_o pope_n to_o give_v you_o a_o discharge_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o you_o will_v take_v no_o more_o upon_o you_o than_o come_v easy_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v true_a christian_n simile_n nor_o true_o religious_a a_o man_n must_v force_v and_o dress_v himself_o against_o the_o hair_n as_o they_o say_v against_o his_o nature_n we_o see_v natural_o water_n will_v run_v down_o the_o hill_n but_o to_o make_v it_o run_v up_o we_o must_v force_v and_o drive_v it_o up_o by_o violence_n so_o we_o must_v force_v ourselves_o and_o go_v against_o nature_n simile_n against_o the_o hair_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n to_o drink_v if_o his_o stomach_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o allay_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n so_o see_v here_o be_v in_o we_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o love_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o allay_v this_o heat_n in_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o love_v our_o friend_n but_o our_o enemy_n also_o enemy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o there_o be_v five_o consideration_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o further_a we_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n math._n 5._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lord_n i_o that_o be_o your_o saviour_n love_v your_o enemy_n and_o although_o you_o can_v love_v they_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n yet_o love_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o luk._n 5._o 4._o our_o saviour_n bid_v peter_n cast_v down_o his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v peter_n we_o have_v travel_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n we_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v do_v it_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o issue_n be_v god_n will_v reward_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n second_o 2_o the_o example_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 45._o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o because_o god_n general_a goodness_n come_v to_o all_o sort_n man_n alike_o to_o good_a and_o to_o bad_a our_o goodness_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o balaam_n can_v say_v simile_n when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o can_v i_o curse_v they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v so_o if_o god_n bid_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o curse_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o balaam_n again_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v god_n friend_n and_o they_o which_o he_o love_v as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a love_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o friend_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n simile_n the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hot_a fire_n burn_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o burn_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o king_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v lick_v up_o water_n and_o consume_v that_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o burn_v so_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o work_v upon_o a_o object_n where_o there_o be_v least_o matter_n of_o love_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v our_o enemy_n love_v we_o simile_n as_o we_o can_v quench_v fire_n with_o fire_n but_o must_v quench_v it_o with_o water_n so_o we_o must_v overcome_v enemy_n with_o kindness_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rom._n 12._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n five_o 5_o because_o if_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o matth._n 10._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n simile_n they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o so_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o bless_v they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o they_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o we_o again_o second_o lesson_n see_v christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v
for_o they_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n servant_n and_o people_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o sol._n because_o he_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o chief_a butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n again_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o people_n but_o even_o as_o good_a joseph_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o egypt_n simile_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v simile_n sir_n you_o have_v bread_n and_o corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o have_v a_o great_a many_o of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o with_o wicked_a and_o bad_a man_n father_n let_v we_o send_v for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o thy_o country_n and_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n let_v they_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o in_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o friend_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o christ_n love_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o thou_o be_v dead-hearted_n and_o heavy_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v than_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o this_o may_v give_v thou_o comfort_v second_o 2_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o now_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o three_o 3_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o they_o drive_v the_o nail_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o when_o his_o shoulder_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v with_o whip_v when_o his_o face_n be_v swell_v with_o buffet_v even_o when_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o sin_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n when_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a simile_n when_o a_o clock_n run_v riot_n what_o will_v a_o man_n go_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o plummet_n no_o than_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v his_o load_n even_o to_o lay_v all_o on_o his_o head_n but_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o see_v man_n go_v headlong_o to_o sin_n that_o nothing_o will_v stay_v they_o we_o must_v not_o run_v to_o the_o plummet_n to_o stay_v they_o to_o the_o man_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o great_a master-wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n to_o he_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n as_o 1_o sam._n we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abigail_n second_o 2_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o malice_n when_o the_o blood_n do_v trickle_v down_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n than_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v some_o can_v pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o see_v christ_n pray_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o malice_n so_o act._n 7._o steven_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n four_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o word_n of_o compassion_n 2._o word_n of_o extenuation_n first_o 1_o of_o compassion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v compassion_n for_o if_o they_o know_v what_o a_o high_a sin_n and_o great_a offence_n it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o see_v man_n run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n break_v the_o sabbath_n swearer_n and_o whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n alas_o they_o know_v not_o how_o high_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o blind_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n by_o these_o mean_n therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o good_a lord_n forgive_v they_o second_o word_n of_o extenuation_n lord_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o or_o knowledge_n but_o of_o ignorance_n 2_o therefore_o good_a lord_n spare_v they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o extenuation_n that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o when_o man_n swear_v and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o ignorances_n worâ—e_n than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n sermon_n xxi_o john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mo-mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o unto_o his_o own_o home_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a carriage_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n many_o testimony_n he_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n of_o faith_n humility_n patience_n and_o of_o piety_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n than_o all_o his_o grace_n do_v shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o which_o carriage_n of_o his_o i_o show_v must_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n for_o howsoever_o the_o speech_n action_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o other_o time_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o affliction_n than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o job_n do_v job_n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o these_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n nor_o charge_n god_n foolish_o so_o the_o holy_a people_n psal_n 44._o 19_o say_v they_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o in_o the_o den_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thence_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n xxi_o 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n see_v his_o mother_n speech_n and_o john_n the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v for_o when_o other_o flee_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o tarry_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o get_v as_o near_o it_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_v 1._o a_o moral_a and_o 2._o a_o spiritual_a use_n first_o moral_a the_o moral_a use_n that_o as_o mary_n and_o john_n gather_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v so_o we_o shall_v gather_v to_o our_o good_a friend_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n ready_a to_o die_v that_o we_o be_v there_o to_o help_v and_o to_o comfort_v they_o
love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o walk_v with_o 〈…〉_z as_o exod._n 25._o the_o cherubin_n that_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o ark_n do_v 〈…〉_z upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o they_o do_v look_v with_o their_o face_n one_o towards_o another_o so_o we_o must_v perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o in_o what_o order_n must_v this_o be_v perform_v first_o duty_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n than_o we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o man_n chriâ—â—_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cross_n for_o first_o he_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n simile_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o four_o 4_o if_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o eleven_o brethren_n that_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v you_o have_v corn_n enough_o i_o pray_v sir_n simile_n let_v i_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o god_n his_o father_n i_o have_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a distress_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n i_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v indeed_o christ_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o good_a mother_n too_o object_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o how_o may_v i_o assure_v myself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a for_o i_o too_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n say_v matth._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n so_o if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mother_n and_o do_v commend_v she_o to_o john_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o this_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o angel_n psal_n 91._o 11_o 12._o for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v ever_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v nor_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n which_o although_o it_o be_v especial_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o concern_v too_o so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v his_o church_n psa_n 105._o 15._o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o also_o he_o have_v give_v particular_a man_n a_o charge_n to_o do_v we_o good_a even_o a_o number_n we_o know_v not_o of_o simile_n as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 8._o when_o elias_n be_v in_o distress_n at_o the_o river_n and_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v get_v thou_o to_o zarephath_n which_o be_v in_o sidon_n and_o remain_v there_o behold_v i_o have_v command_v a_o widow_n there_o to_o sustain_v thou_o so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o a_o number_n of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o of_o to_o feed_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o therefore_o as_o christ_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o john_n so_o god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n concern_v his_o church_n to_o angel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o particular_a person_n second_o speak_v the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o in_o torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o when_o bodily_a pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o so_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d forget_v his_o pain_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o stir_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o do_v good_a i_o know_v through_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n simile_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o think_v or_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o good_a but_o christian_n must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o steven_n act._n 7._o come_v near_o his_o death_n when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n kneel_v down_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n old_a jaakob_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o worship_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o bow_v himself_o 21._o so_o a_o christian_a must_v rear_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o if_o a_o man_n fill_v a_o bottle_n of_o ale_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v pull_v down_o the_o bottle_n it_o will_v rise_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o plain_a strength_n so_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v hold_v down_o through_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_z one_o time_n or_o other_o three_o speech_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o speech_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o take_v she_o home_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o take_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o 1_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 3._o 15._o say_v paul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o will_n as_o jer._n 35._o 6._o and_o i_o set_v before_o the_o child_n of_o rechab_n bottle_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o drink_v wine_n for_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n you_o nor_o your_o son_n foe_n ever_o which_o they_o observe_v only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o look_v on_o they_o at_o that_o day_n with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o wife_n look_v on_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o child_n on_o his_o father_n and_o one_o brother_n on_o another_o when_o we_o have_v not_o do_v their_o will_n but_o have_v rather_o do_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o they_o second_o as_o john_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o humility_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o for_o although_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o may_v be_v the_o care_n of_o wife_n or_o of_o child_n on_o thou_o or_o of_o servant_n yet_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o the_o preserve_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n take_v heed_n therefore_o do_v not_o starve_v or_o famish_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v neglect_v thar_z he_o put_v we_o in_o trust_n to_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o child_n to_o one_o to_o nurse_n if_o she_o shall_v neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v the_o child_n how_o can_v she_o look_v on_o the_o party_n that_o do_v put_v the_o child_n to_o she_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o starve_v thy_o own_o
soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v starve_v and_o famish_v they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o be_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n 2._o the_o speech_n itself_o first_o speech_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o of_o who_o the_o one_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o will_v not_o save_v his_o body_n nor_o assuage_v or_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n the_o other_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o care_n what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v out_o they_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nor_o to_o assuage_v his_o pain_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o two_o be_v figure_v out_o all_o man_n when_o the_o come_v to_o die_v some_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o body_n save_v and_o to_o have_v pain_n mitigate_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o health_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_n against_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v health_n and_o ease_n but_o let_v all_o go_v so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n now_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n first_o convert_v the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o notorious_a offender_n and_o a_o bad_a liver_n and_o a_o naughty_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o save_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n whatsoever_o thy_o sin_n be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o vile_a liver_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n haply_o thou_o have_v live_v a_o whoremaster_n a_o drunkard_n haply_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o scoffer_n of_o religion_n a_o hater_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o covetous_a person_n a_o coozener_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15._o to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o the_o chief_a therefore_o see_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n no_o man_n must_v exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n so_o likewise_o jer._n 3._o 1._o say_v the_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o return_v again_o unto_o she_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o howsoever_o man_n have_v live_v wicked_o and_o do_v bad_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o from_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v kill_v abel_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v upon_o which_o word_n augustine_n simile_n thou_o lie_v cain_n the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v great_a than_o any_o man_n sin_n if_o he_o can_v repent_v bernard_n say_v well_o we_o know_v right_a well_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v the_o sinful_a woman_n that_o weep_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n that_o do_v humble_v herself_o before_o thou_o nor_o the_o wicked_a adultress_n bring_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o toller_n or_o tribute_n gatherer_n that_o do_v follow_v thou_o nor_o the_o publican_n that_o repair_v unto_o thou_o nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o saul_n that_o do_v persecute_v thou_o nor_o thy_o tormentor_n that_o do_v nail_n thy_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o cross_n o_o lord_n all_o these_o be_v fragrant_a fruit_n of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o by_o the_o send_v of_o these_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o run_v unto_o thou_o and_o do_v follow_v thou_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n must_v wilful_o exclude_v himself_o from_o god_n mercy_n second_o convert_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v when_o other_o do_v scoff_n and_o scorn_n christ_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v mock_v rail_v and_o revile_v at_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v convert_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o bad_a example_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o other_o set_v not_o a_o fly_n by_o christ_n nor_o care_n for_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v regard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o he_o as_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o noah_n make_v thou_o a_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o provide_v a_o ark_n so_o do_v thou_o make_v thou_o a_o ark_n labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v though_o all_o the_o world_n do_v otherwise_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o a_o flood_n come_v simile_n loose_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o root_v and_o unsettle_a or_o light_a thing_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n but_o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v these_o remain_n the_o poor_a thief_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o other_o do_v mock_v at_o christ_n rail_v at_o he_o and_o revile_v he_o second_o 2_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n not_o when_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o water_n or_o work_v of_o miracle_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v cleanse_v of_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a not_o when_o he_o be_v give_v life_n to_o other_o but_o when_o other_o be_v take_v life_n from_o he_o even_o than_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o moses_n believe_v god_n but_o when_o be_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a mount_n and_o abraham_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o patriarch_n believe_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o disciple_n and_o mary_n see_v the_o wondrous_a miracle_n the_o centurion_n he_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v when_o the_o rock_n do_v fly_v asunder_o and_o when_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a but_o the_o poor_a thief_n he_o be_v convert_v when_o he_o see_v none_o of_o these_o wonder_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o great_a abasement_n that_o may_v be_v now_o if_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n how_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o he_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o matth._n 12._o 41._o our_o saviour_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o ninivite_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o
extremity_n as_o they_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v present_o yet_o because_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n let_v we_o though_o death_n have_v not_o already_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o tower_n of_o our_o heart_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n let_v we_o i_o say_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o walk_v conscionable_o before_o he_o for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o death_n will_v take_v the_o tower_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o use_n isaak_n make_v of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n simile_n i_o be_o old_a say_v he_o and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n come_v and_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n how_o soon_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o before_o we_o stir_v or_o move_v a_o foot_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n three_o out_o of_o what_o affection_n he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o do_v good_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o one_o that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o see_v john_n 1._o 41._o andrew_n say_v to_o simon_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o christ_n and_o john_n 4._o 28._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o she_o have_v be_v talk_v with_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o come_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o nature_n we_o see_v all_o natural_a thing_n desire_v to_o make_v other_o thing_n like_o themselves_o as_o fire_n do_v desire_v to_o make_v all_o thign_n that_o come_v near_o it_o fire_n simile_n so_o water_n and_o other_o live_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o strength_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o beget_v thing_n like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o man_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n a_o beast_n like_a to_o himself_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n indeed_o in_o his_o weakness_n he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o like_o to_o himself_o second_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o for_o first_o thereunto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v here_o just_o to_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v 1_o but_o he_o bring_v or_o take_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o shame_v himself_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o will_v enclose_v themselves_o with_o other_o and_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n also_o therefore_o when_o man_n cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sound_o convert_v second_o 2_o he_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n micha_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o pâ—â—d_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezek._n 20_o 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n and_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o your_o work_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o thâ—_n evil_n which_o you_o have_v commit_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o punishment_n that_o befall_v we_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v and_o dispute_v with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o right_o convert_v unto_o god_n three_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n but_o this_o man_n say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o miss_v christ_n when_o every_o man_n be_v against_o he_o the_o governor_n soldier_n and_o jew_n this_o poor_a thief_n can_v not_o be_v silent_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n when_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o thing_n concern_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o silence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n when_o thing_n concern_v himself_o but_o when_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n he_o break_v the_o calf_n in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o command_v every_o man_n to_o put_v his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n must_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v god_n than_o silence_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n against_o god_n four_o 4_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n make_v the_o other_o thief_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o mitigate_v of_o which_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ease_v he_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o to_o have_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o may_v come_v into_o god_n kingdom_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o body_n but_o for_o our_o soul_n lord_n remember_v my_o soul_n i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n give_v i_o patience_n let_v my_o body_n feel_v and_o suffer_v what_o it_o may_v yet_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o then_o no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n any_o thing_n shall_v content_v i_o sermon_n xxii_o luke_n 23._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o one_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v hang_v rail_v on_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o but_o the_o other_o answer_v rebuke_v he_o say_v fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o we_o indeed_o righteous_o for_o we_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n we_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o xxii_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n second_o the_o speech_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n now_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o party_n that_o be_v convert_v second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o conversion_n from_o whence_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o unto_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v prayer_n his_o prayer_n he_o make_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o extremity_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n 2._o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o 1_o howsoever_o he_o
do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n base_o and_o contemptible_o and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispensation_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o 2_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v poor_a penitent_a sinner_n not_o only_o to_o the_o just_a but_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n of_o prayer_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o power_n and_o dispensation_n of_o it_o so_o matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v we_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o other_o even_o as_o a_o conduit_n receive_v water_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o itself_o simile_n but_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o so_o christ_n receive_v this_o kingdom_n not_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 22._o 29._o therefore_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o retain_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v impart_v it_o to_o all_o other_o three_o 3_o that_o he_o will_v impart_v it_o to_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n matth._n 9_o 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v it_o on_o they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o just_a only_o but_o on_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o herein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v first_o for_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o body_n save_v or_o his_o pain_n mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o he_o let_v all_o the_o care_n of_o his_o body_n go_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v to_o be_v remember_v when_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n now_o with_o the_o other_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v his_o body_n ease_v of_o his_o pain_n which_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o assuage_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o but_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o let_v all_o go_v so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o thief_n be_v figure_v out_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v with_o some_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o have_v their_o life_n prolong_v their_o body_n save_v to_o have_v their_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n shall_v i_o recover_v my_o fall_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o a_o bodily_a cure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v recover_v or_o no_o but_o the_o saint_n care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n let_v the_o body_n suffer_v what_o it_o will_v they_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v any_o pain_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n simile_n they_o will_v fetch_v out_o all_o the_o best_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o any_o perish_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o worst_a because_o if_o all_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o save_v the_o best_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o we_o can_v save_v both_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o save_v the_o best_a which_o be_v our_o soul_n as_o this_o thief_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o spicke_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o have_v his_o pain_n assuage_v and_o ease_v but_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v so_o what_o pain_n soever_o we_o endure_v we_o must_v say_v i_o be_o content_v to_o bear_v it_o save_v my_o soul_n only_o if_o a_o man_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o plank_n come_v to_o he_o simile_n will_v he_o not_o let_v go_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o catch_n hold_v on_o the_o plank_n to_o save_v his_o life_n so_o we_o be_v all_o float_a in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n ready_a to_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereof_o ready_a to_o be_v sink_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n therefore_o how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o castaway_n every_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v we_o and_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o save_v of_o our_o soul_n ay_o object_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v remember_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o bad_a liver_n a_o notorious_a fellow_n one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v desire_v christ_n to_o have_v forget_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n 1_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n ans._n 2_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n first_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o judgement_n as_o psal_n 9_o 12._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n 1_o he_o remember_v they_o he_o forget_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o likewise_o in_o hos._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n remember_v all_o the_o other_o they_o have_v swear_v all_o the_o lie_v they_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o sabbath_n they_o have_v profane_v all_o the_o hour_n they_o have_v misspend_v and_o so_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n remember_v to_o punish_v they_o second_o there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n as_o gen._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n remember_v noah_n 2_o that_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n psa_n and_o 132._o 1._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o the_o thief_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o mercy_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v in_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v psa_n 3._o 25._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o rebellion_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o love_a kindness_n as_o also_o here_o the_o thief_n pray_v christ_n not_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o transgression_n but_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n ready_a to_o die_v than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o other_o christian_a duty_n i_o know_v when_o pain_n be_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a mind_n to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o gather_v up_o ourselves_o so_o we_o see_v stephen_n do_v in_o the_o 7._o of_o the_o act._n even_o when_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o he_o than_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1_o upon_o what_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 2_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 3_o what_o be_v promise_v 4_o when_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n first_o 1_o upon_o what_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n upon_o his_o prayer_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o true_a prayer_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o due_a fruit_n so_o matth._n
hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n this_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n must_v commend_v they_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o commend_v they_o upon_o a_o merry_a conceit_n without_o a_o ground_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n our_o body_n we_o have_v mediate_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o eccles._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o this_o ground_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n back_o again_o unto_o he_o for_o every_o workman_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n for_o see_v he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o if_o we_o will_v commit_v they_o to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o with_o who_o may_v one_o be_v bold_a if_o a_o child_n may_v not_o with_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o father_n and_o then_o may_v thou_o with_o comfort_n commend_v thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o my_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v out_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ground_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n but_o of_o a_o good_a ground_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o must_v we_o five_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o soul_n thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n with_o he_o 1_o therefore_o depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o with_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o his_o body_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o athanasius_n say_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o with_o it_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o rise_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v by_o his_o ascension_n so_o by_o his_o depose_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o it_o commend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v safe_o depose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o die_v second_o 2_o see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n nor_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o take_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n in_o safety_n and_o security_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o jewel_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o friend_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n so_o christ_n have_v put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 5._o we_o may_v see_v when_o the_o people_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o more_o safety_n and_o security_n as_o revel_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o pull_v away_o a_o preacher_n he_o must_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o joh._n 10._o 29._o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o wicked_a man_n nor_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n than_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o much_o hurt_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o danger_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v brief_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n expound_v which_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o cross_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n xxvi_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v three_o hour_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v he_o die_v as_o we_o do_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v now_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n die_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heinousness_n of_o man_n sin_n sentence_n be_v
for_o as_o physician_n say_v there_o be_v a_o film_n contain_v water_n about_o the_o heart_n which_o serve_v to_o cool_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o temper_n which_o they_o call_v pericardium_n therefore_o christ_n heart_n be_v wound_v there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o heart_n water_n from_o the_o pericardium_n or_o film_n involve_v the_o heart_n wherein_o be_v contain_v water_n that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a 2_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n flow_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o water_n apart_o without_o any_o mixture_n together_o therefore_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v wound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a and_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n and_o meaning_n first_o 1_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o can_v take_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o whip_v he_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o last_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o a_o christian_a without_o god_n appointment_n they_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v psal_n 34._o 20._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a good_a people_n may_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o they_o may_v put_v they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v second_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o devour_a angel_n so_o this_o same_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v take_v up_o four_o day_n before_o they_o kill_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n before_o death_n come_v the_o second_o evidence_n be_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o zecharie_n have_v foretell_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o it_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n ay_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o from_o these_o two_o stream_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n that_o do_v arise_v as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o issue_v a_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o stream_n of_o clear_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bind_v we_o to_o punishment_n 2._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o hateful_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n first_o 1_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o pacify_v with_o thou_o second_o 2_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o get_v of_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o besprinkle_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o lay_v stone_n and_o gravel_n on_o it_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v dirty_a simile_n in_o which_o time_n there_o come_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o who_o see_v he_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v his_o yard_n clean_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n saynig_a you_o have_v a_o spring_n in_o your_o yard_n open_v it_o and_o it_o will_v carry_v all_o your_o soil_n and_o baggage_n away_o and_o so_o your_o yard_n will_v be_v clean_o so_o if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n unclean_a we_o must_v get_v to_o one_o of_o these_o same_o spring_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o soil_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v open_v such_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 5_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o although_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o weakness_n death_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o hand_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v in_o sunder_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o do_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o may_v in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o never_o a_o cloud_n will_v move_v a_o stone_n stir_v or_o grave_a open_a at_o their_o death_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therefore_o this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n veilerent_v christ_n do_v hang_v in_o mount_n calvary_n dead_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o veil_n without_o hand_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n now_o they_o which_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n round_o about_o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o two_o place_n be_v separate_v by_o a_o veil_n now_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o reut_v that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v make_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n for_o this_o
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
david_n say_v psal_n 59_o that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n even_o like_o a_o open_a grave_n a_o stink_a place_n a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v like_o paint_a grave_n that_o look_v glorious_o without_o but_o within_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a therefore_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o lothsom_a and_o filthy_a place_n in_o itself_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v perfume_v and_o sweeten_v our_o grave_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o simile_n that_o which_o be_v a_o prison_n house_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n he_o have_v make_v a_o storehouse_n to_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o for_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o prison_n house_n wherein_o man_n lay_v bind_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o storehouse_n to_o treasure_n up_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n as_o isaiah_n 57_o 2._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o bed_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n and_o must_v go_v through_o den_n grave_n and_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o one_o can_v espy_v the_o footstep_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n that_o have_v pass_v that_o way_n this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o the_o den_n cave_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v footstep_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n courage_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o howsoever_o death_n may_v be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o death_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o four_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o work_v the_o death_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o simile_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o burial_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consume_n of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v utter_o waste_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n simile_n the_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n if_o it_o remain_v unbury_v it_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reign_v of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o lump_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o when_o the_o life_n or_o rather_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o body_n sin_n this_o we_o must_v bury_v or_o else_o it_o will_v infect_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n faith_n rom._n 6._o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o carry_v this_o same_o body_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o you_o that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o your_o friend_n turn_v again_o to_o bury_v your_o sin_n every_o one_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o this_o burial_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v we_o read_v ezek._n 39_o 14._o of_o a_o strange_a speech_n that_o there_o be_v scearcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o if_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o stick_n till_o the_o burier_n do_v come_v and_o bury_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v his_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o scearcher_n it_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v stick_v up_o by_o they_o for_o mark_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o may_v rot_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o uncover_v the_o mould_n to_o this_o end_n let_v every_o man_n pray_v for_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v bury_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we there_o four_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v he_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n and_o infect_v the_o country_n so_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v root_v they_o out_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v these_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o infect_v all_o the_o country_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n burial_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o party_n that_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n now_o these_o be_v great_a rich_a man_n senator_n honourable_a man_n and_o counsellor_n who_o bury_v christ_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n 1_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o servant_n joseph_n he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o down_o in_o all_o likelihood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o nicodemus_n bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o these_o honourable_a person_n will_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o service_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o gen._n 18._o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n house_n he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o he_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o they_o so_o in_o exod._n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v moses_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scorn_v to_o go_v out_o and_o look_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o when_o there_o be_v injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o right_v it_o so_o also_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n who_o when_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o get_v himself_o into_o a_o figtree_n to_o see_v christ_n now_o one_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v have_v scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n among_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o yet_o love_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 13._o do_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v it_o about_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o i_o be_o indeed_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a person_n as_o joseph_n
the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 17._o christ_n do_v take_v but_o thâ—â—_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o assignment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o comfort_n and_o leave_v some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o be_v poor_a some_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o in_o health_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v peter_n out_o of_o a_o nice_a curiosity_n ask_v straight_o simile_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n check_v he_o and_o say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o call_n to_o thy_o own_o duty_n follow_v thou_o i_o so_o when_o we_o see_v such_o special_a dispensation_n that_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a some_o bee_n in_o health_n and_o some_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o ease_n and_o some_o in_o pain_n some_o in_o comfort_n and_o some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o in_o prosperity_n and_o some_o in_o adversity_n and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a man_n as_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o holy_a than_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o see_v this_o i_o say_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o call_n and_o duty_n let_v he_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a dispensation_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o comfort_n and_o thy_o brother_n in_o heaviness_n thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o thy_o brother_n poor_a and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v better_a therefore_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o thy_o own_o lot_n three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o christ_n do_v rise_v rise_v though_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n open_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v stir_v or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o well_o be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v up_o with_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v we_o must_v rise_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o do_v till_o the_o last_o dâ—y_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n spiritual_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v rise_v thou_o in_o thy_o affection_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o rise_v in_o your_o affection_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o rise_v to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o master_n be_v up_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v still_o so_o see_v christ_n our_o master_n be_v rise_v let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o hold_v his_o advantage_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o he_o will_v make_v a_o return_n again_o and_o he_o will_v consult_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o old_a friend_n in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o begin_n therefore_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o toil_n be_v set_v to_o catch_v dear_a man_n drive_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v dog_n to_o hunt_v they_o in_o if_o the_o deer_n run_v full_a upon_o the_o toil_n man_n will_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o run_v aside_o than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o outcry_n against_o they_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n simile_n he_o pitch_v his_o toil_n in_o many_o place_n and_o then_o labour_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n into_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v dog_n subtle_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n to_o drive_v he_o in_o if_o the_o man_n run_v headlong_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o say_v nothing_o all_o be_v whist_a and_o quiet_a but_o if_o he_o run_v aside_o and_o decline_v the_o way_n he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v in_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o filthy_a stir_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o either_o get_v he_o in_o again_o or_o quite_o and_o clean_o lose_v he_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v wise_a let_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o four_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 4_o matth._n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n rise_v and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o think_v if_o god_n will_v send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v and_o of_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v do_v witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v witness_v how_o bless_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n as_o matth._n 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o whereof_o that_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o holy_a people_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n speak_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o departure_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o conference_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o talk_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v five_o 5_o what_o become_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v better_a answer_v rose_n than_o by_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o another_o what_o become_v of_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n tent_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o divine_n that_o their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n so_o why_o may_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o have_v their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o dust_n their_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n they_o come_v from_o othersome_a hold_n that_o these_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n
give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n 4_o the_o authority_n first_o 1_o before_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n he_o arm_v they_o say_v he_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o great_a good_a offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v joyful_o but_o christ_n know_v that_o of_o all_o message_n this_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o therefore_o christ_n fay_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n yet_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o wolf_n and_o what_o be_v that_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o armour_n he_o fence_n they_o with_o against_o the_o unkindness_n and_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 16._o he_o say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o bear_v he_o out_o against_o all_o the_o encounter_n and_o unkindness_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v therefore_o when_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v in_o any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n let_v he_o descend_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n so_o we_o see_v lam._n 3._o the_o church_n do_v and_o jer._n 14._o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n or_o his_o money_n if_o he_o have_v a_o jewel_n of_o infinite_a price_n about_o he_o and_o they_o leave_v he_o that_o simile_n he_o will_v say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n still_o howsoever_o i_o have_v lose_v my_o good_n and_o my_o money_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v though_o sickness_n have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n and_o bad_a neighbour_n my_o money_n yet_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o have_v my_o jewel_n i_o have_v my_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o assurance_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb._n 10._o 34._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a people_n that_o they_o suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n hope_v of_o heaven_n he_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_v against_o all_o trouble_n and_o all_o the_o unkindness_n the_o world_n can_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o commission_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v 2._o to_o what_o end_n he_o send_v first_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o thence_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n he_o it_o be_v that_o send_v minister_n to_o the_o church_n as_o matt._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n as_o ephes._n 4._o 14._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o send_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n mediate_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n some_o that_o do_v concern_v we_o minister_n and_o some_o that_o do_v concern_v you_o first_o 1_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o he_o will_v assist_v and_o bless_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n minister_n as_o matth._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o 2_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v do_v the_o business_n and_o the_o work_n he_o send_v we_o to_o do_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 5._o 30._o because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o simile_n if_o a_o merchant_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n beyond_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o factor_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o gather_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o himself_o neglect_v his_o master_n he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o see_v he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o be_v factor_n for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o business_n if_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o get_v money_n and_o to_o make_v a_o estate_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o lord_n business_n undo_v we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n three_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v we_o we_o must_v give_v our_o account_n to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o see_v luke_n 10._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v they_o return_v again_o and_o give_v account_n of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o job._n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v send_v of_o god_n return_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v you_o be_v these_o first_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v preacher_n you_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n people_n that_o he_o will_v make_v any_o send_n to_o such_o as_o you_o be_v 1_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v send_v to_o we_o man_n when_o we_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o send_v to_o we_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 22._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n say_v he_o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o preacher_n and_o minister_n not_o when_o we_o lay_v bind_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o when_o we_o lie_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n that_o joseph_n will_v send_v to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o bid_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o their_o stuff_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n notwithstanding_o the_o unkindenesse_n of_o his_o brethren_n josephs_n brethren_n be_v not_o so_o unkind_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v second_o 2._o see_v christ_n send_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o receive_v they_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o and_o jeremie_n say_v so_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v stone_v he_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o
lord_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o soon_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o recover_v nor_o turn_v back_o again_o till_o christ_n bring_v we_o back_o as_o appear_v plain_o luk._n 22._o 60._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n his_o master_n he_o run_v further_o into_o sin_n till_o christ_n cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o he_o even_o so_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o god_n we_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n on_o we_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n come_v not_o till_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v chief_o these_o two_o follow_v first_o day_n to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n as_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o dedicate_v it_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n beside_o but_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o we_o get_v one_o sabbath_n till_o the_o next_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o get_v so_o much_o at_o one_o bait_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o carry_v we_o to_o another_o even_o as_o traveller_n will_v so_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o one_o time_n as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o next_o bait_v place_n so_o see_v we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v we_o must_v so_o refresh_v ourselves_o on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o easter_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o first_o day_n yet_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o with_o thomas_n the_o eight_o day_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n as_o numb_a 9_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n the_o same_o day_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n for_o resolution_n he_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o that_o can_v not_o take_v it_o the_o first_o month_n in_o the_o season_n must_v take_v it_o the_o second_o month_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o believer_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o three_o rank_n if_o not_o of_o the_o three_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v of_o none_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o last_o as_o math._n 20._o the_o laborer_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n simile_n some_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o four_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n so_o if_o we_o can_v be_v of_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n nay_o to_o come_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v appear_v before_o appear_v for_o he_o come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v â—â—ngst_a they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n appear_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v tell_v to_o thomas_n before_o how_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 1_o second_o 2_o because_o thomas_n have_v say_v in_o a_o private_a meeting_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o do_v see_v therefore_o christ_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speech_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n overheare_v we_o every_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o private_a house_n in_o our_o chamber_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o friend_n and_o that_o of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o and_o will_v relate_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o the_o same_o word_n we_o speak_v therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o speech_n and_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v filthy_a or_o idle_a word_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v repeat_v they_o all_o again_o as_o hosea_n 7._o 2._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n run_v into_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o god_n remember_v it_o for_o if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o think_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_n thomas_n indeed_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v to_o prescribe_v such_o a_o law_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o why_o do_v christ_n yield_v to_o he_o because_o he_o do_v see_v there_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o christ_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o his_o weakness_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o prescribe_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a law_n as_o thomas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o weakness_n if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o believe_v so_o mark_v 5._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o heal_v she_o where_o he_o prescribe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n in_o think_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v come_v to_o she_o he_o can_v not_o help_v she_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o give_v her_o life_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n condescend_v and_o yield_v to_o his_o weakness_n and_o go_v and_o help_v his_o daughter_n this_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o yield_v to_o our_o weakness_n now_o here_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o no_o see_v saint_n paul_n say_v body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o that_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o common_o and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o wound_n nor_o scar_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n for_o as_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o part_n so_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o all_o the_o part_n as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n but_o in_o all_o so_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o glory_n in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o be_v glory_n in_o every_o part_n and_o therefore_o common_o and_o ordinary_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o wound_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n have_v wound_n in_o it_o it_o be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v content_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o abate_v of_o his_o glory_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abate_v of_o our_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lesson_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o good_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o brethren_n the_o second_o question_n be_v 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v on_o his_o wound_n i_o answer_v to_o show_v they_o where_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o in_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n or_o
the_o fruit_n will_v tumble_v at_o our_o foot_n so_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o among_o we_o in_o this_o earth_n here_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o here_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o i_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o if_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o tongue_n of_o prayer_n than_o all_o the_o fruit_n tumble_v at_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o goodness_n now_o as_o christ_n ascension_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v and_o to_o make_v man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o so_o every_o man_n must_v make_v his_o ascension_n like_a to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o any_o ascension_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n be_v thou_o become_v a_o gentleman_n from_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o knight_n from_o a_o gentleman_n or_o lord_n &_o c_o then_o make_v thy_o ascension_n like_a to_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o the_o country_n where_o thou_o dwell_v not_o to_o take_v gift_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o country_n may_v have_v comfort_n by_o thy_o honour_n and_o by_o thy_o ascension_n five_o 5_o christ_n ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n we_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v if_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o friend_n on_o the_o bench_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rigour_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o friend_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o that_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rigour_n be_v become_v a_o court_n of_o favour_n revel_v 4._o 3._o we_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o rainbow_n now_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n now_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hence_o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v yet_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quest_n i_o answer_v we_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n vocal_a prayer_n and_o real_a prayer_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o he_o do_v prostitute_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n 1_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o judgement_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v and_o for_o your_o apprehension_n i_o will_v show_v by_o a_o similitude_n what_o what_o real_a prayer_n be_v exod._n 2._o little_a moses_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ark_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n pharaoh_n daughter_n come_v down_o to_o wash_v she_o see_v this_o ark_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v she_o simile_n and_o when_o she_o have_v open_v it_o she_o see_v the_o child_n weep_v now_o the_o child_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o weep_v of_o the_o child_n be_v real_a prayer_n unto_o she_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o the_o present_n of_o his_o body_n before_o god_n be_v a_o real_a prayer_n effect_v two_o way_n in_o his_o intercession_n first_o intercession_n by_o present_v his_o pierce_a side_n his_o nail_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o bloody_a wound_n so_o christ_n body_n do_v speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v uphold_v peter_n in_o his_o dangerous_a fall_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 22._o 32._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o we_o feel_v strength_n against_o sin_n and_o grace_v increase_v it_o come_v not_o by_o myself_o nor_o by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n as_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 12._o 24._o say_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o exod._n 2_o 28._o 29._o we_o see_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o carry_v before_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n simile_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o can_v pray_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o present_v we_o daily_o before_o god_n simile_n the_o unthankful_a butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n notwithstanding_o his_o kindness_n o_o but_o joseph_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a father_n and_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v but_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v famish_v they_o want_v bread_n i_o pray_v thou_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v have_v chariot_n to_o fetch_v they_o hither_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o to_o god_n say_v he_o father_n i_o have_v a_o number_n of_o poor_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n trouble_v and_o afflict_a i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o point_n be_v ascend_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a 1_o and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n till_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n before_o he_o ascend_v so_o we_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n before_o we_o ascend_v therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n now_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rise_v i_o say_v to_o repentance_n and_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o thou_o labour_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o
god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v pronounce_v also_o bless_v at_o the_o great_a assembly_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n even_o by_o that_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v thousand_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a but_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o come_v you_o bless_v my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o second_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o go_v not_o sudden_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o he_o depart_v by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ascend_v as_o henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o ascension_n other_o other_o ascend_v by_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 12._o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o christ_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o so_o in_o luk._n 1_o 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o second_o other_o ascend_v before_o death_n cease_v on_o they_o as_o elias_n but_o christ_n ascend_v after_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n hence_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o first_o death_n must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o after_o that_o ascend_v as_o revel_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o life_n come_v into_o they_o again_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o rise_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o ascend_v three_o 2_o other_o go_v only_a themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o make_v way_n for_o other_o to_o ascend_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o lot_n gen._n 19_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 20._o he_o enter_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o dedicate_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a hole_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o broad_a door_n for_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v four_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o there_o though_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 4_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o act._n 2._o 33._o he_o be_v ascend_v send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n other_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v as_o be_v powerful_a here_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a five_o 5_o other_o go_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o that_o elias_n ascend_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o first_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o he_o here_o 1_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joh._n 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o i_o but_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v they_o glad_a second_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n nay_o look_v on_o christ_n he_o ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o make_v many_o ascension_n before_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v make_v many_o ascension_n every_o day_n in_o thy_o care_n zeal_n faith_n and_o thy_o repentance_n it_o be_v christ_n speech_n can._n 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o leisurely_o till_o god_n receive_v they_o simile_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o 42._o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o journey_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v every_o day_n rise_v in_o his_o care_n in_o his_o zeal_n in_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o love_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n gate_n three_o manner_n a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v it_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 13._o say_v i_o behold_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o hindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n however_o they_o now_o bring_v we_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o snow_n
out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o room_n psal_n 2._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v and_o fear_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o kiss_v he_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o lest_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o then_o we_o perish_v sudden_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o say_v he_o now_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n augustine_n say_v the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o sin_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n se_v he_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v david_n when_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n do_v smite_v he_o so_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n smite_v we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o offend_v he_o three_o 3_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a and_o then_o he_o will_v defend_v thou_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o turn_v all_o they_o trouble_v into_o comfort_n all_o thy_o pain_n to_o ease_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n thy_o sickness_n into_o health_n and_o thy_o death_n into_o life_n act_n 7._o 36._o we_o read_v that_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o simile_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n this_o will_v give_v they_o comfort_v against_o all_o their_o trouble_n four_o 4._o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o we_o must_v first_o overcome_v sin_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o lust_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o promise_n make_v revel_v 2._o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o father_n throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o rest_v but_o labour_v to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n whatsoever_o thy_o pain_n and_o trouble_v be_v and_o then_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n simile_n matth._n 19_o 28._o say_v christ_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n you_o that_o follow_v i_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o and_o you_o that_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n when_o other_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o as_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o sit_v down_o then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v we_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o sermon_n xli_o 1_o peter_z 4._o 5._o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n xli_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n a_o branch_n whereof_o be_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o shall_v judge_v we_o even_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v of_o pilate_n caiaphas_n judas_n and_o cain_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n even_o all_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o present_a for_o when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o pageant_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v his_o part_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o gather_v his_o servant_n and_o saint_n together_o into_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n speak_v of_o 19_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o man_n have_v play_v their_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n when_o king_n have_v give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o fling_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v his_o saint_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a torment_n this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v bring_v with_o it_o great_a comfort_n that_o he_o which_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n now_o there_o be_v two_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o first_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n therefore_o see_v christ_n come_n be_v to_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o first_o come_n labour_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o second_o come_n be_v to_o judgement_n heerefrom_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o six_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 3._o the_o place_n where_o be_v shall_v judge_v 4._o the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v 5._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 6._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n first_o 1_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n day_n and_o a_o solemn_a arraignment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n as_o zephan_n 3._o 11._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n every_o morning_n do_v he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n to_o light_n and_o he_o fail_v not_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o learn_v to_o be_v ashamed_a so_o there_o be_v first_o particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n that_o light_n on_o partiticular_a person_n judgement_n as_o genes_n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abrahm_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o with_o great_a substance_n notwithstanding_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v second_o beside_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v another_o more_o private_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o as_o hebr._n 9_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n between_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o further_o appear_v luk._n 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v the_o one_o go_v
two_o time_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v thou_o not_o account_n god_n unjust_a though_o good_a and_o bad_a speed_n alike_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o rain_v on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o sun_n do_v shine_v on_o both_o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o fountain_n and_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o air_n yet_o do_v not_o think_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n but_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o o_o my_o brethren_n be_v wise_a a_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v naughty_o to_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v naughty_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o too_o this_o be_v but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n of_o his_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o will_v call_v thou_o to_o account_v for_o all_o thy_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a order_n be_v have_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v assize_n session_n and_o law-day_n and_o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o hamlet_n there_o be_v court_n to_o order_n and_o determine_v thing_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o god_n kingdom_n if_o this_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v but_o finite_a much_o more_o sure_o be_v it_o in_o god_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o see_v in_o all_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n it_o hold_v much_o more_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o judgement_n day_n to_o arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o four_o be_v proof_n from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o angel_n man_n and_o of_o devil_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v acts._n 1._o 11._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v to_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v acknowledge_v thus_o much_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o henoch_n long_v before_o do_v prophesy_v of_o it_o jude_n 14._o so_o david_n psalm_n 89._o ult_n for_o he_o be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n yea_o the_o devil_n believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o angel_n holy_a man_n and_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n which_o grant_v as_o needs_o it_o must_v let_v we_o make_v some_o profitable_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n the_o first_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v reverent_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o for_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v reverent_o afraid_a of_o the_o judgement_n day_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n simile_n we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o a_o thief_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o jail_n be_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n which_o be_v but_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_n be_v strike_v terror_n into_o we_o when_o accuse_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n we_o be_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n who_o will_v judge_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n simile_n it_o be_v say_v felix_n tremble_v now_o if_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o judgement_n then_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v thou_o to_o tremble_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a christian_a that_o have_v live_v loose_o and_o bad_o how_o ought_v thou_o to_o to_o tremble_v i_o say_v hear_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n saint_n bernard_n have_v if_o thou_o have_v put_v away_o all_o shame_n which_o appertain_v to_o so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v simile_n yet_o cast_v not_o away_o fear_v for_o say_v he_o man_n use_v to_o load_v a_o ass_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n but_o thrust_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o he_o will_v shun_v it_o because_o he_o fear_v death_n and_o love_v life_n therefore_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o beast_n fear_v death_n fear_v hell_n fear_v judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n because_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v avoid_v it_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v cover_v and_o hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o pass_v his_o time_n well_o here_o because_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n hereafter_o man_n that_o go_v to_o market_n and_o fair_n simile_n know_v that_o their_o pack_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o searcher_n to_o see_v what_o ware_n they_o bring_v will_v be_v careful_a what_o ware_n they_o pack_v up_o so_o see_v our_o pack_n and_o farthel_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n that_o be_v our_o conscience_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a what_o we_o pack_n and_o farthel_n up_o see_v all_o shall_v be_v discover_v we_o read_v john_n 11._o 7._o when_o there_o be_v word_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n simile_n peter_n do_v gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o peter_n one_o will_v have_v think_v rather_o he_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o or_o have_v put_v off_o his_o coat_n but_o peter_n do_v wise_o consider_v that_o he_o must_v stand_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o he_o do_v gird_v himself_o so_o see_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v gird_v our_o coat_n unto_o we_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v seemly_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n 3_o if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o that_o day_n this_o counsel_n christ_n do_v give_v we_o simile_n luke_n 12._o 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o before_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a mite_n so_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n while_o we_o live_v here_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o simile_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o saint_n austin_n if_o a_o earthly_a judge_n pass_v sentence_n against_o thou_o and_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o to_o die_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v will_v thou_o sleep_v in_o thy_o chain_n and_o fetter_n will_v thou_o idle_a out_o the_o time_n no_o but_o thou_o will_v go_v to_o this_o friend_n and_o to_o that_o friend_n and_o will_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o purchase_v a_o pardon_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o mean_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v why_o thou_o will_v answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o condemn_v to_o die_v to_o
morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n therefore_o while_o i_o have_v time_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v my_o life_n so_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o we_o and_o we_o may_v die_v to_o morrow_n or_o next_o day_n and_o therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sleep_v away_o the_o time_n or_o idle_a it_o away_o no_o but_o labour_n to_o make_v friend_n to_o sell_v all_o we_o have_v to_o part_v with_o our_o wealth_n and_o good_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v that_o heavy_a sentence_n four_o 4._o see_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n do_v comfort_v himself_o 1_v cor._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dissembler_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o proud_a person_n yet_o this_o may_v give_v he_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n day_n and_o then_o man_n shall_v see_v whether_o they_o die_v in_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o be_v moses_n comfort_n simile_n numb_a 16._o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o be_v take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o count_v he_o a_o proud_a person_n say_v he_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o count_v a_o dissembler_n he_o may_v say_v to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n shall_v show_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v sermon_n xlii_o act_n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n xlii_o wherein_o christ_n will_v arraign_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o fall_v on_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o private_a judgement_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n together_o with_o the_o use_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v but_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o next_o point_n which_o be_v this_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n judge_n christ_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o tribunal_n for_o offender_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o but_o when_o all_o these_o tribunal_n shall_v cease_v than_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n only_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o thing_n all_o rule_n and_o authority_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o act._n 10._o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o also_o rom._n 14._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o judge_n 1_o sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o judge_n 2_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n which_o two_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o god_n first_o there_o be_v sufficient_a knowledge_n because_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o know_v it_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n devil_n know_v not_o man_n intention_n and_o man_n know_v not_o all_o action_n that_o be_v do_v but_o christ_n know_v man_n thought_n intention_n and_o action_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o that_o he_o see_v their_o thought_n and_o joh._n 21._o peter_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n second_o as_o he_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n 2_o when_o man_n have_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v go_v no_o far_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n even_o he_o matthew_n 3._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o revel_v 20._o it_o be_v say_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n and_o sufficient_a knowledge_n therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n angel_n be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v object_n be_v christ_n the_o judge_n only_o see_v he_o say_v himself_o mat._n 19_o that_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n i_o answer_v sol._n it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v have_v judgement_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n but_o how_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v approover_n or_o assister_n so_o they_o shall_v judge_v but_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n but_o as_o assister_n as_o we_o see_v at_o the_o assize_n the_o judge_n give_v the_o final_a sentence_n and_o the_o justice_n do_v but_o assent_v simile_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n the_o saint_n do_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v true_a judgement_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a arise_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v paul_n care_n philip._n 3._o that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n or_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o that_o which_o be_v paul_n care_n must_v be_v we_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dirt_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o to_o lose_v his_o hand_n his_o eye_n simile_n or_o some_o other_o member_n for_o his_o offence_n if_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n that_o he_o can_v make_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n the_o hand_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n son_n
see_v in_o experience_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o counsel_n be_v become_v the_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o plead_v the_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o we_o have_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o try_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n it_o concern_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o counsel_n be_v become_v our_o judge_n he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o matter_n a_o long_a time_n before_o god_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v when_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v when_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bare_a man_n &_o the_o gentile_n we_o think_v it_o silly_a to_o beeleeve_v in_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o cold_a christian_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v love_v the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o then_o the_o true_a christian_n shall_v comfortable_o say_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o three_o point_n the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v we_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n general_o and_o particular_o general_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v in_o this_o earth_n therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 11._o 1._o the_o angel_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o also_o jude_n 24._o henoch_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n so_o that_o this_o world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n for_o where_o man_n commit_v their_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v judge_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o country_n where_o man_n have_v do_v their_o fault_n there_o the_o assize_n be_v keep_v simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o this_o earth_n here_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v samuel_n go_v about_o year_n by_o year_n to_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mizpeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n in_o all_o those_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a place_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o unjust_a can_v come_v there_o not_o in_o hell_n because_o the_o just_a can_v come_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v luk._n 16._o 26._o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v come_v in_o hell_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v a_o middle_a place_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o and_o that_o be_v this_o earth_n now_o there_o be_v two_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a first_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 1_o and_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o where_o they_o have_v commit_v most_o grievous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o fine_a house_n gallant_a garden_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o their_o grief_n be_v the_o less_o or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a terror_n as_o hest_n 7._o 11._o haman_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o for_o mordecai_n it_o have_v be_v shame_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o another_o place_n simile_n but_o to_o die_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n servant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o good_n this_o make_v his_o terror_n the_o great_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o they_o second_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o and_o disgrace_v there_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v josephs_n honour_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a slave_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o triumph_n simile_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o some_o private_a place_n without_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o every_o street_n till_o they_o come_v in_o the_o high_a and_o capital_a street_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o honour_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n whence_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o cloud_n and_o fiery_a region_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o capital_a street_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a where_o they_o have_v be_v disgrace_v and_o despise_v there_o they_o be_v honour_v sermon_n xliii_o act_n 17._o 3â—_n 3â—_n but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n xliii_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o divine_n agree_v that_o the_o place_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n nor_o in_o any_o remote_a place_n out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o this_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n and_o where_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v david_n say_v of_o his_o child_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 23._o i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v first_o to_o christ_n till_o he_o come_v to_o we_o so_o in_o general_n we_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v erect_v a_o glorious_a throne_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n where_o we_o have_v live_v and_o where_o we_o have_v pass_v our_o day_n where_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n the_o use_v whereof_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n and_o matter_n of_o comfort_n which_o i_o handle_v then_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o can_v be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o what_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o by_o probability_n therefore_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n paul_n rule_n rom._n 12._o 3._o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la to_o think_v sober_o not_o above_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o pry_v and_o look_v into_o god_n ark_n that_o be_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o thing_n reveal_v as_o genes_n 32._o 13._o jaakob_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v not_o overdrive_v they_o lest_o they_o die_v simile_n so_o
there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o overdrive_v their_o wit_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o make_v they_o die_v therefore_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a than_o to_o strive_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o papist_n that_o do_v determine_v the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o the_o best_a divine_n hold_v it_o uncertain_a and_o they_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o too_o some_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n joel_n 3._o 12._o let_v the_o world_n be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o amorit_n and_o the_o ammonite_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n there_o the_o lord_n will_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o borrow_a speech_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o verse_n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o mountain_n drop_n down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o shittim_n now_o as_o those_o word_n can_v stand_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o be_v speak_v by_o allusion_n only_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n second_o 2._o because_o body_n must_v have_v distance_n and_o place_n as_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o distance_n and_o place_n and_o then_o body_n be_v no_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n shall_v hold_v all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v stand_v all_o there_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o christ_n do_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n it_o can_v not_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 20._o we_o may_v see_v when_o jehosaphat_n go_v out_o to_o war_n he_o go_v to_o tekoa_n which_o be_v six_o mile_n from_o bethlehem_n and_o bethlehem_n be_v six_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n must_v needs_o many_o mile_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n so_o this_o opinion_n overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o they_o say_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n be_v near_o jerusalem_n between_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o that_o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 20._o 27._o that_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o valley_n so_o that_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v near_o for_o christ_n sit_v on_o that_o mount_n and_o do_v see_v man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n therefore_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n can_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v four_o 4._o because_o the_o dsciple_n luk._n 17._o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fearful_a separation_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v two_o in_o the_o field_n one_o refuse_v and_o the_o other_o take_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whersoever_o the_o dead_a carcase_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n now_o if_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o do_v ask_v he_o of_o it_o so_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o particular_a place_n where_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v uncertain_a now_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o this_o but_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o determine_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v plant_v the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v and_o work_v most_o of_o his_o miracle_n i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v incline_v that_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o bethlehem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o mount_n calvery_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v or_o on_o mount_n tabor_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v i_o dare_v not_o determine_v for_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a to_o we_o now_o the_o use_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v use_v that_o see_v the_o particular_a place_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o the_o manger_n pray_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v with_o he_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o then_o as_o he_o do_v rise_v himself_o our_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o wheresover_v the_o place_n be_v four_o 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n than_o we_o make_v enquiry_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o nature_n to_o look_v after_o it_o judgement_n if_o once_o believe_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o his_o disciple_n also_o matth._n 24._o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v augustine_n say_v well_o all_o man_n that_o labour_v desire_v to_o know_v or_o to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v with_o himself_o how_o many_o week_n it_o will_v be_v to_o harvest_n simile_n the_o merchant_n man_n how_o many_o day_n to_o return_v the_o traveller_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v get_v to_o his_o inn_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v heaven_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v amend_v of_o his_o labour_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o 3._o although_o it_o he_o uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o the_o time_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o time_n and_o hour_n come_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act_v 17._o 30._o but_o now_o he_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o be_v have_v appoint_v a_o day_n 1_o in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n scripture_n so_o revel_v 14._o 7._o the_o angel_n say_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v second_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n for_o look_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o any_o special_a and_o particular_a judgement_n 2_o that_o
he_o do_v in_o the_o general_a reason_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o special_a all_o and_o particular_a judgement_n vii_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n now_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v particular_a and_o special_a judgement_n and_o consequent_o know_v the_o hour_n and_o time_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o gen._n 6._o where_o the_o lord_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o he_o prefix_v a_o time_n jon_n 1_o that_o in_o forty_o day_n niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 9_o 14._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v at_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o a_o special_a judgement_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o general_a and_o great_a judgement_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o â—ses_n first_o vseâ—â—_n see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v certain_a to_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o although_o it_o come_v not_o in_o a_o time_n we_o look_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o will_v come_v in_o the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o as_o matth._n 24._o 48._o say_v christ_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a servant_n will_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o master_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a that_o servant_n master_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o in_o twain_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a though_o the_o lord_n be_v silent_a while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o wink_v at_o we_o and_o say_v nothing_o because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a because_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o justice_n second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v certain_a to_o god_n though_o it_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o shall_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n nor_o the_o next_o day_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n yet_o we_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v we_o see_v in_o hab._n 2._o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v augustine_n say_v well_o out_o of_o psal_n 33._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o his_o work_n man_n do_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o business_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v thou_o thy_o hire_n and_o thy_o wage_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n when_o thy_o payday_n come_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o payday_n but_o will_v have_v thy_o hire_n before_o thou_o work_v sure_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o thou_o in_o like_a manner_n consider_v with_o thyself_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o shall_v set_v a_o man_n at_o work_n simile_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v give_v i_o my_o hire_n first_o or_o my_o wage_n thou_o will_v say_v do_v thy_o work_n first_o and_o then_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o but_o if_o he_o say_v nay_o i_o will_v be_v pay_v first_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o but_o our_o wait_v on_o god_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a of_o payment_n than_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o but_o god_n will_v not_o he_o will_v give_v every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n therefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o look_v for_o yet_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o see_v god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n or_o the_o year_n or_o the_o time_n or_o the_o age_n of_o it_o no_o nor_o the_o angel_n nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o matth._n 24._o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o so_o act._n 1._o 17._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o we_o know_v it_o not_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n hence_o we_o conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n that_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v well_o if_o he_o that_o make_v that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o certain_a time_n before_o which_o be_v the_o easy_a how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o law_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o year_n in_o our_o time_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v one_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o year_n and_o such_o a_o day_n which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o neglect_v their_o plow_a and_o sow_v and_o so_o be_v like_a to_o have_v starve_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o emperor_n so_o also_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o prophesy_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o after_o which_o he_o make_v a_o calendar_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v thirty_o year_n after_o now_o we_o have_v live_v many_o a_o year_n long_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o lie_n but_o why_o have_v the_o lord_n keep_v this_o unknown_a to_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o prepare_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o stand_v every_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v himself_o into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o luk._n 12._o say_v christ_n let_v your_o lamp_n be_v burn_v and_o your_o loin_n gird_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v his_o heart_n for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o will_v come_v but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o wise_a virgin_n with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o this_o judgement_n day_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o that_o our_o hope_n may_v not_o faint_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 24._o 33._o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o luk._n 21._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o those_o sign_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o then_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v when_o we_o see_v a_o old_a man_n
that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o staff_n and_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o joint_n simile_n we_o say_v that_o man_n can_v live_v long_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v die_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v live_v long_o because_o nature_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o world_n have_v his_o burden_n say_v he_o thing_n grow_v old_a nature_n decay_v and_o the_o creature_n groan_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o bear_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o world_n fall_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n first_o come_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o come_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o when_o samuel_n go_v to_o anoint_v king_n saul_n he_o tell_v he_o of_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o ass_n be_v find_v that_o he_o go_v to_o seek_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v three_o man_n go_v to_o god_n to_o bethel_n one_o carry_v three_o kid_n 1_o and_o another_o five_o loaf_n and_o another_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n that_o when_o saul_n see_v those_o thing_n simile_n it_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o samuel_n tell_v he_o so_o when_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o king_n 13._o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o child_n bear_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n simile_n josiah_n by_o name_n and_o upon_o thou_o shall_v he_o sacrifice_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o burn_a incense_n upon_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v burn_v man_n bone_n upon_o thou_o and_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o altar_n shall_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o ash_n shall_v fall_v through_o to_o the_o end_n this_o sign_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o sign_n that_o when_o we_o do_v see_v any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v the_o more_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o steal_v on_o the_o world_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o but_o he_o give_v they_o sign_n of_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o the_o king_n remoove_v the_o lackey_n and_o page_n go_v before_o who_o when_o man_n see_v they_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o the_o king_n come_v so_o sign_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n retainer_n his_o lackey_n or_o his_o page_n they_o common_o go_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v these_o we_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n will_v remove_v he_o be_v not_o far_o behind_o he_o will_v quick_o follow_v after_o second_o for_o excitation_n to_o stir_v up_o quicken_z and_o awaken_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o his_o come_n as_o matth._n 2_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o every_o sign_n that_o we_o see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n or_o cry_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v bestir_v himself_o get_v faith_n repentance_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o these_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o so_o many_o token_n and_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o meet_v with_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n 2_o that_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n that_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o be_v almost_o all_o pass_v already_o matth._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o christ_n give_v we_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v already_o i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v remove_v sign_n and_o do_v precede_v his_o come_n for_o there_o be_v sign_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o immediate_a and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o behind_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o see_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o god_n every_o man_n must_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o salvation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n rom._n 13._o 11._o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v all_o go_v see_v the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o lie_v hold_v on_o salvation_n and_o make_v heaven_n sure_a to_o yourselves_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o will_v make_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n when_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n it_o will_v make_v he_o gather_v up_o himself_o and_o make_v haste_n because_o the_o way_n be_v but_o short_a for_o say_v he_o quick_a and_o nimble_a man_n in_o a_o long_a way_n grow_v heavy_a and_o dull_a and_o heavy_a man_n in_o a_o short_a way_n be_v nimble_a and_o gather_v up_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o short_a way_n shall_v gather_v up_o ourselves_o &_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o virtue_n the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n day_n that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n eternal_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n in_o my_o own_o observation_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o time_n come_v the_o first_o be_v revel_v 17._o 12._o that_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o do_v uphold_v the_o whore_n shall_v make_v her_o naked_a and_o desolate_a now_o this_o sign_n be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v yet_o uphold_v she_o as_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o second_o be_v the_o call_z of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v call_v 2_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a profession_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n with_o one_o consent_n now_o these_o two_o sign_n be_v yet_o not_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n day_n can_v be_v yet_o some_o silly_a people_n think_v that_o if_o there_o be_v thunder_n or_o a_o earthquake_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o take_v occasion_n at_o such_o time_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o although_o the_o general_a judgement_n day_n be_v delay_v yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n day_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v why_o
christ_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n see_v all_o creature_n groan_n and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o the_o creature_n they_o groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v marvel_n that_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n 1._o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n repentance_n 2._o delay_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o his_o care_n of_o the_o elect._n first_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n as_o peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 1_o 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n so_o gen._n 6._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o this_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 20._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v we_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v defer_v his_o judgement_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o see_v when_o we_o will_v return_v to_o he_o so_o then_o this_o delation_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n that_o god_n give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v she_o of_o her_o fornication_n and_o when_o she_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n so_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o patience_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o only_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n second_o 2_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o impeach_v his_o justice_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n or_o intermission_n of_o pain_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o moment_n of_o ease_n therefore_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o goodness_n do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n mat._n 8._o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o goodness_n to_o devil_n much_o more_o to_o man_n three_o 3_o this_o delay_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o care_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o a_o number_n now_o live_v unconvert_v therefore_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o defer_v the_o judgement_n day_n till_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o season_n until_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o not_o yet_o convert_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n stay_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v as_o gen._n 19_o the_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o sodom_n simile_n till_o lot_n be_v in_o zoar_n set_v in_o safety_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o elect_a people_n in_o safety_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n that_o take_v in_o passenger_n simile_n lie_v at_o anchor_n till_o the_o last_o passenger_n be_v come_v in_o than_o they_o hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v at_o anchor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o take_v in_o passenger_n for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o when_o the_o last_o man_n be_v come_v than_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v be_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n secure_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o day_n of_o death_n may_v come_v therefore_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o the_o judgement_n day_n shall_v find_v we_o it_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o judas_n die_v and_o yet_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n he_o die_v in_o a_o unrepentant_a man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v well_o on_o psal_n 36._o suppose_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v yet_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o death_n can_v be_v far_o off_o therefore_o o_o man_n prepare_v for_o it_o for_o look_v in_o what_o estate_n death_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o â—ame_n estate_n shall_v judgement_n find_v we_o ay_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o judgement_n day_n be_v not_o yet_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o fear_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o assemble_v unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v their_o fear_n ground_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n and_o i_o according_o excite_v every_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v quicken_v hereby_o that_o as_o death_n leave_v he_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v again_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n five_o 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_a we_o which_o be_v present_a and_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o the_o mountain_n can_v hide_v we_o hell_n can_v hold_v we_o but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compound_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o this_o do_v it_o not_o they_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n o_o but_o we_o can_v shift_v god_n judgement_n bar_n we_o can_v fly_v the_o country_n for_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o he_o will_v find_v we_o out_o hell_n can_v hide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v bribe_v the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n neither_o can_v we_o
compound_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o will_v accuse_v we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v agree_v with_o nor_o can_v we_o prevent_v it_o by_o death_n for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o we_o see_v nothing_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n o_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v make_v they_o much_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o pass_v their_o day_n in_o this_o world_n saint_n paul_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o those_o that_o gather_v and_o treasure_n up_o money_n in_o a_o bag_n simile_n which_o be_v open_v discover_v a_o number_n of_o strange_a coin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o so_o every_o day_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v treasure_n it_o up_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n day_n come_v than_o his_o bag_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v his_o conscience_n then_o shall_v he_o see_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a how_o we_o live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o for_o although_o we_o may_v escape_v westminster_n hall_n and_o the_o king_n exchequer_n we_o can_v escape_v god_n judgement_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o till_o we_o have_v get_v our_o quietus_n est_fw-la in_o our_o conscience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n that_o although_o we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o great_a sinner_n yet_o we_o may_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n who_o will_v be_v thereby_o pacify_v and_o please_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n by_o coin_v money_n he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o so_o because_o we_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o god_n divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o they_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sermon_n xliiii_o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v have_v ordain_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o a_o fruitful_a thought_n as_o one_o say_v to_o think_v of_o the_o last_o end_n xliv_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n how_o we_o have_v live_v and_o pass_v our_o day_n here_o philosopher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o move_v all_o agent_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o all_o action_n be_v determine_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n simile_n therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v behind_o the_o ship_n when_o the_o ship_n go_v before_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o little_a rudder_n that_o hang_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o it_o that_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v the_o ship_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o shall_v order_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n not_o only_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o their_o last_o end_n they_o run_v into_o all_o sin_n and_o disorder_n moses_n complain_v of_o this_o deut._n 32._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o last_o end_n and_o so_o in_o lament_n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o mighty_o she_o have_v no_o comforter_n here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thought_n to_o think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n simile_n word_n and_o action_n philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n have_v a_o little_a boy_n to_o knock_v at_o his_o chamber_n door_n every_o morning_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o remember_v philip_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o thou_o must_v die_v so_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v think_v of_o our_o last_o end_n every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o every_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v and_o every_o time_n we_o go_v into_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v in_o our_o account_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n speech_n and_o action_n when_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o shift_v away_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v a_o naughty_a conscience_n for_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o naughty_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v drusilla_n he_o have_v entice_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o he_o shift_v away_o this_o thought_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o think_v of_o this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o it_o as_o job_n 31._o consider_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n stand_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v i_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v so_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o show_v you_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v i_o that_o speak_v and_o you_o that_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v present_a both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o day_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o hill_n can_v hide_v we_o nor_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v many_o shift_n to_o escape_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n or_o compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o adversary_n or_o if_o these_o do_v not_o serve_v death_n may_v acquit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o god_n whither_o can_v we_o go_v where_o he_o will_v not_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v fetch_v we_o thence_o neither_o will_n this_o judge_n take_v bribe_n for_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v nor_o can_v we_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o agree_v the_o matter_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v acquit_v by_o death_n for_o we_o see_v revel_v 20._o that_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o pass_v our_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_v before_o he_o act_n 19_o 20._o as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commotion_n in_o athens_n simile_n the_o town_n
clerke_n stay_v all_o with_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o stand_v in_o jeopardie_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o day_n sedition_n so_o if_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v stop_v they_o that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v in_o their_o account_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v escape_v it_o no_o man_n that_o can_v avoid_v it_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n can_v take_v contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v eat_v drink_n or_o sleep_v in_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n before_o god_n and_o have_v sin_v many_o way_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o to_o god_n say_v lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o here_o be_v a_o pardon_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o six_o judgement_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n whereto_o there_o belong_v divers_a action_n so_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o divers_a the_o first_o 1_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n all_o creature_n visible_a and_o sensible_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n once_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n and_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n god_n that_o set_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n on_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o destroy_v it_o shall_v set_v this_o whole_a world_n on_o a_o fire_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v move_v round_o about_o he_o daniel_n 7._o 9_o and_o he_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v fit_a who_o garment_n be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o purple_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n like_o the_o burn_a flame_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o so_o 2_o thes._n 1._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o small_a time_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v and_o say_v quest_n what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n show_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v up_o sol._n all_o the_o habitation_n where_o we_o now_o dwell_v shall_v be_v consume_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o many_o time_n if_o ordinary_a and_o slight_a house_n be_v burn_v such_o as_o be_v of_o brick_n and_o stone_n escape_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o the_o slight_a building_n shall_v be_v burn_v simile_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o no_o combustible_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n we_o see_v 1_o king_n 18._o the_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n but_o it_o do_v lick_v up_o the_o water_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o only_o burn_v the_o slight_a building_n but_o also_o the_o strong_a house_n that_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a matter_n of_o brick_n and_o stone_n and_o marble_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v house_n of_o iron_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o so_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v these_o uses_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o eager_a and_o greedy_a of_o they_o as_o to_o scrape_v and_o scratch_v together_o these_o thing_n unconscionable_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o these_o goodly_a house_n and_o garden_n hawk_n and_o hound_n all_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n therefore_o we_o shall_v moderate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n matth._n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o the_o goodly_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v christ_n do_v you_o so_o admire_v these_o thing_n and_o dote_v upon_o they_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n on_o another_o simile_n so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o man_n dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n why_o do_v you_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n zerxes_n when_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o war_n do_v muster_v his_o man_n in_o a_o place_n and_o he_o see_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o a_o hill_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o weep_v his_o noble_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v weep_v he_o say_v that_o he_o weep_v to_o consider_v how_o in_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v leave_v so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v as_o zerxes_n do_v to_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o to_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n all_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o 2._o see_v this_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o therefore_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n peter_n make_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o indeed_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o stand_v with_o comfort_n at_o that_o day_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o simile_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o house_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o he_o will_v cry_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v so_o if_o we_o lie_v up_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o matth._n 6._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o the_o canker_n corrupt_v and_o where_o thief_n neither_o dig_v through_o or_o steal_v hereupon_o augustine_n say_v well_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n simile_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o low_a dark_a room_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o lay_v it_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v but_o lay_v it_o up_o on_o a_o high_a loft_n and_o then_o it_o will_v keep_v
safe_a so_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v this_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o a_o friend_n house_n he_o see_v that_o we_o lie_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n where_o they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o counsel_n that_o we_o shall_v lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o high_a loft_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o will_v be_v safe_a if_o any_o man_n here_o make_v a_o doubt_n quest._n and_o put_v this_o question_n what_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o this_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o that_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o burn_v sol._n i_o answer_v he_o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o the_o heaven_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o element_n so_o much_o as_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o regular_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o course_n clock_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o these_o will_v not_o they_o be_v true_a in_o their_o course_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v melt_v with_o hear_v and_o shall_v pass_v and_o run_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n simile_n here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lothsomenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o go_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o do_v infect_v the_o air_n almost_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n strange_o take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n or_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v in_o the_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o simile_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v scrape_v and_o if_o it_o break_v out_o again_o than_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v away_o that_o it_o may_v not_o infect_v the_o people_n levit._n 40._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n do_v scrape_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o sin_n break_v out_o still_o he_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o destroy_v this_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o former_a house_n or_o his_o land_n to_o say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n or_o here_o be_v my_o land_n as_o job_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n die_v he_o know_v neither_o house_n nor_o land_n now_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest_n and_o burn_v up_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n sol._n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o that_o be_v live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o estate_n at_o that_o day_n the_o creature_n appoint_v for_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n people_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o world_n on_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o over_o their_o head_n and_o under_o their_o foot_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v great_a plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o ungodly_a which_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o be_v set_v light_n by_o here_o not_o account_v of_o nor_o regard_v yet_o at_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v strange_o for_o we_o if_o a_o town_n or_o a_o country_n shall_v be_v on_o fire_n simile_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n where_o whosoever_o can_v get_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n o_o how_o man_n will_v thrâ—_n and_o throng_n thither_o beloved_n christ_n be_v as_o a_o little_a house_n of_o stone_n and_o whosoever_o be_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o burn_v they_o than_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v save_v we_o see_v phil._n 3._o simile_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a simile_n to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o unjust_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v his_o master_n will_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n simile_n he_o make_v a_o friend_n with_o his_o master_n good_n so_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n may_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o our_o office_n out_o of_o our_o dwelling_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o howsoever_o sermon_n xlv_o 2_o peter_z 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o we_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o several_a use_n and_o instruction_n that_o do_v arise_v therefrom_o now_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v further_a repetition_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o action_n follow_v the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o know_v this_o though_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v as_o bird_n be_v blind_v with_o snow_n but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n know_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n as_o esai_n 65._o 17._o for_o lo_o i_o will_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n saint_n john_n see_v it_o revel_v 21._o 1._o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v new_a i_o answer_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n whence_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n rom._n 8._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o longing_n or_o desire_n to_o have_v this_o time_n come_v xlv_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o renew_n &_o bring_v into_o as_o glorious_a a_o state_n as_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n psal_n 102._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o one_o say_v well_o
that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n be_v change_v simile_n and_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o saint_n peter_n i_o think_v be_v very_o strong_o for_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o where_o he_o show_v as_o the_o world_n be_v once_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o with_o fire_n how_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o outward_a view_n only_o the_o outward_a beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o the_o substance_n shall_v remain_v simile_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o disposition_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o every_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o new_a only_a in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n now_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a new_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o now_o they_o bring_v we_o rain_v and_o snow_n and_o hail_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v bring_v christ_n 1_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o the_o world_n the_o goodly_a sight_n that_o ever_o mortal_a eye_n see_v as_o matth._n 26._o 64._o say_v christ_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o second_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a disposition_n now_o they_o never_o stand_v still_o 2_o but_o wind_n and_o turn_v up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o man_n life_n but_o then_o when_o the_o expiration_n be_v come_v and_o all_o time_n cease_v than_o they_o shall_v stand_v still_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n which_o be_v manifest_a revel_n 10._o 6._o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o revolution_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o all_o time_n cease_v and_o eternity_n be_v come_v than_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o stand_v still_o three_o 3_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o new_a effect_n for_o now_o they_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o armorie-house_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o psal_n 29._o the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v the_o armorie-house_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v there_o cause_v to_o flow_v out_o abundance_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n so_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v be_v distil_v out_o from_o the_o cloud_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_n regard_v first_o we_o see_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a possess_v with_o wild_a beast_n serpent_n and_o ostrige_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 1_o as_o psalm_n 107._o 34._o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o waste_v and_o barren_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fertile_a and_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v replenish_v second_o 2_o now_o the_o earth_n yield_v nothing_o without_o man_n labour_n and_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v yield_v fruit_n without_o labour_n and_o pain_n three_o 3_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o tear_n where_o the_o best_a man_n have_v most_o trouble_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n to_o let_v we_o into_o glory_n as_o josh_n 2._o 15._o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v they_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o let_v we_o in_o to_o glory_n here_o we_o shall_v begin_v the_o glory_n which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n four_o 4_o the_o earth_n now_o be_v wall_v and_o pale_a and_o hedge_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o wherein_o every_o man_n labour_v to_o draw_v the_o commodity_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o shall_v be_v lay_v common_a there_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v any_o statute_n against_o enclosure_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a for_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v quest._n see_v the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o earth_n be_v renew_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o it_o sol._n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n renew_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o his_o judgement_n seat_n now_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o his_o judgement_n seat_n on_o the_o dead_a cinder_n and_o fruitless_a ash_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o when_o judge_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n simile_n though_o the_o place_n be_v mean_a and_o unhandsome_a before_o yet_o than_o they_o hang_v it_o with_o tapestry_n deck_v it_o and_o strew_v it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o sit_v in_o so_o this_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n second_o godly_a the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v by_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v make_v good_a again_o by_o christ_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o law_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v come_v when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v every_o owner_n return_v to_o his_o possession_n again_o that_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o long_a time_n so_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o liberty_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v withhold_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v renew_v for_o the_o godly_a quest._n see_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v great_a king_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o great_a chamber_n of_o estate_n sol._n yet_o they_o pass_v into_o they_o through_o some_o gallery_n or_o some_o court-yard_n so_o say_v he_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o great_a chamber_n of_o heaven_n yet_o because_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o gallery_n and_o court-yard_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v second_o 2_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o our_o king_n that_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o country_n though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v never_o to_o come_v into_o they_o simile_n but_o dwell_v here_o in_o this_o land_n so_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v king_n and_o
the_o mount_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o brightness_n that_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o come_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n three_o come_v what_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o fearful_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a for_o when_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v than_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mourn_v 1_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n but_o despise_v he_o have_v not_o obey_v his_o law_n but_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_n by_o they_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a time_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v great_a comfort_n for_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n matth._n 23._o 29._o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a reprobate_n shall_v say_v these_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a man_n howsoever_o we_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v as_o they_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v happy_a too_o i_o have_v instance_a often_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 45._o 5._o and_o because_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o can_v pass_v it_o at_o this_o present_a simile_n for_o when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n thren_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n before_o nay_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o use_v he_o well_o than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o when_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o i_o say_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o they_o have_v use_v he_o well_o they_o may_v have_v have_v comfort_n at_o his_o appear_v simile_n we_o read_v likewise_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 22._o when_o asahel_n press_v upon_o abner_n abner_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o smite_v thou_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o face_n to_o joab_n thy_o brother_n so_o when_o we_o shall_v sin_n and_o offend_v christ_n how_o shall_v we_o hold_v up_o our_o face_n at_o that_o day_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o unto_o the_o godly_a christ_n come_n shall_v be_v great_o comfortable_a as_o augustine_n say_v we_o see_v in_o reason_n simile_n if_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v beyond_o sea_n and_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n shall_v send_v for_o they_o the_o one_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o his_o good_a service_n the_o other_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o both_o come_v home_o in_o one_o sâ—ip_n eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n arrive_v at_o one_o haven_n and_o come_v to_o one_o place_n yet_o their_o thought_n will_v be_v diverse_a for_o the_o one_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v honour_v for_o my_o good_a service_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a time_n to_o he_o the_o other_o will_v think_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o my_o offence_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o time_n of_o discomfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a case_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v at_o one_o table_n lie_v in_o one_o bed_n die_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o their_o thought_n be_v divers_a for_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o that_o time_n come_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o offence_n as_o john_n 20._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n simile_n be_v grieve_v and_o deject_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o and_o say_v marry_o she_o turn_v about_o and_o say_v rabboni_n master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o make_v she_o so_o glad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o she_o find_v christ_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v look_v out_o at_o his_o window_n and_o door_n to_o see_v christ_n many_o a_o time_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o break_v the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o may_v say_v as_o mary_n do_v rabbâ—ni_n master_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o have_v find_v thou_o so_o they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n be_v thou_o come_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o i_o have_v long_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o day_n be_v come_v therefore_o see_v christian_n be_v desirous_a of_o christ_n come_n this_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o we_o see_v a_o love_a wife_n simile_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n when_o she_o look_v for_o his_o return_n she_o will_v trim_a up_o her_o house_n garden_n and_o walk_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n handsome_a so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v we_o must_v trim_a up_o our_o house_n that_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o make_v all_o fit_a to_o entertain_v christ_n have_v declare_v the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o and_o also_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o be_v glorious_a attend_v on_o by_o angel_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n his_o first_o come_n be_v base_a and_o mean_a contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o we_o see_v how_o unkind_o he_o be_v use_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o soldier_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n they_o do_v mock_v at_o he_o buffet_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v apparel_v and_o clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o great_a one_o that_o be_v if_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o will_v disgrace_v and_o put_v he_o down_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v cast_v away_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o put_v off_o sin_n to_o kill_v it_o to_o make_v a_o grave_n for_o it_o and_o to_o bury_v it_o and_o then_o as_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n also_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n nor_o cast_v the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o it_o from_o we_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o fall_v to_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n now_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 2._o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o it_o first_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v glory_n matth._n 16._o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o again_o luke_n 9_o 26._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o than_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o his_o first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o come_v for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humility_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o
of_o humility_n as_o a_o man_n clothe_v with_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n before_o he_o have_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o forerunner_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o archangel_n to_o usher_v he_o before_o he_o be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o poor_a disciple_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o guard_v he_o before_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o stable_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o a_o glorious_a throne_n before_o he_o do_v ride_v on_o a_o ass_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n before_o he_o raise_v up_o some_o three_o or_o four_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a hence_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a glory_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o a_o archangel_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o gather_v together_o all_o man_n and_o to_o set_v they_o before_o he_o or_o to_o summon_v or_o cite_v all_o man_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n who_o sit_v as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o summons_n three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o observation_n 1._o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n 2._o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n be_v 3._o to_o what_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n trumpet_n it_o be_v a_o archangel_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o see_v luk._n 7._o 38._o how_o ready_a mary_n be_v upon_o her_o conversion_n to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o for_o she_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n simile_n her_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n in_o and_o her_o hair_n as_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o upon_o our_o conversion_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n though_o we_o can_v sit_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o mary_n do_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o our_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o our_o hair_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o paul_n exhortation_n rom._n 14._o 18._o for_o whosoever_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n therefore_o although_o we_o can_v with_o mary_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n for_o such_o service_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o fie_o on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n that_o disdain_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o state_n in_o heaven_n angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v he_o second_o 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n that_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n sound_n first_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o their_o grave_n many_o year_n together_o 1_o second_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v stir_v and_o startle_v at_o it_o and_o move_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v the_o voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n but_o the_o power_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o angel_n therefore_o see_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o shall_v stir_v and_o be_v awake_v therewith_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o daily_o hear_v christ_n call_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v or_o be_v awake_v at_o it_o or_o move_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v of_o a_o number_n of_o dead_a bone_n that_o lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clutter_v the_o bone_n together_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o but_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n have_v prophesy_v to_o we_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n nor_o clutter_v of_o the_o bone_n among_o we_o bone_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o bone_n nor_o sinew_n grow_v on_o the_o bone_n grace_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o our_o heart_n nor_o true_a repentance_n move_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n live_v but_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n for_o howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o powerful_a to_o his_o confusion_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v three_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v to_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o man_n before_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o call_v all_o man_n together_o to_o give_v in_o their_o account_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a thousand_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o grave_n have_v now_o devour_v thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o cave_n rock_n and_o den_n have_v swallow_v up_o thousand_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bird_n have_v destroy_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v devour_v all_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o make_v their_o appearance_n before_o christ_n so_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 10._o for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o all_o shall_v make_v their_o appearance_n and_o stand_v before_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o careful_a every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o pass_v his_o day_n in_o reverence_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o he_o at_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o exod._n 19_o 19_o and_o heb._n 12._o 21._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o moses_n hear_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v loud_o and_o loud_o and_o shrill_a and_o shrill_a moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v now_o if_o moses_n be_v thus_o afraid_a and_o quake_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n do_v speak_v to_o he_o how_o afraid_a shall_v man_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o shall_v they_o quake_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v simile_n because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o like_a manner_n every_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cry_v out_o at_o that_o day_n woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a man_n i_o have_v despise_v religion_n i_o have_v not_o walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o god_n and_o now_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o
host_n o_o how_o shall_v man_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o day_n be_v to_o illustrate_v this_o unto_o you_o and_o press_v it_o home_o to_o your_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o relate_v a_o story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v for_o the_o moral_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v and_o you_o may_v make_v profitable_a use_n of_o and_o this_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n that_o do_v weep_v and_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a which_o when_o his_o brother_n see_v he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v judge_v other_o and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o why_o say_v his_o brother_n be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a for_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o that_o day_n come_v simile_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a matter_n the_o king_n say_v little_a to_o it_o for_o the_o present_a now_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o that_o country_n when_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o treason_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n sound_v at_o his_o door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v now_o the_o king_n command_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v at_o his_o brother_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n who_o wake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o arise_v and_o come_v quake_v and_o tremble_v to_o the_o king_n how_o now_o say_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v so_o afraid_a i_o be_o attach_v of_o treason_n answer_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n why_o say_v the_o king_n to_o he_o again_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a and_o do_v thou_o so_o tremble_v at_o that_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v clear_a of_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v i_o be_v afraid_a see_v that_o god_n shall_v judge_v i_o and_o not_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o my_o conscience_n free_v i_o in_o but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a death_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o death_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o be_v eternal_a both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o dreadful_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v manifest_v as_o well_o the_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart-adultery_n as_o the_o shameless_a blasphemy_n of_o open_a profaneness_n aswell_o the_o private_a corruption_n of_o bribe_a justice_n as_o the_o public_a grating_n of_o heard-hearted_n oppression_n then_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n neither_o meanness_n nor_o honour_n no_o state_n or_o condition_n shall_v free_v we_o sol._n all_o must_v appear_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v when_o his_o brother_n esau_n come_v against_o he_o simile_n with_o four_o hundred_o man_n genes_n 34._o i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a if_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n then_o receive_v my_o gift_n so_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v come_v our_o against_o we_o not_o with_o four_o hundred_o man_n but_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v do_v as_o jaakob_n do_v say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o gift_n i_o will_v pacify_v his_o wrath_n with_o a_o present_a that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n come_v now_o the_o next_o thing_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o man_n at_o that_o day_n so_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v now_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o with_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o god_n elect_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_v we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v 2._o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v 3._o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o gather_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v god_n elect_v as_o the_o text_n show_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o not_o only_a god_n elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o christ_n show_v in_o two_o parable_n first_o of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o 41._o for_o as_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o then_o vers_n 44._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v to_o land_n and_o sit_v and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v too_o quest._n ay_o but_o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v aswell_o as_o the_o godly_a why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a only_o sol._n i_o answer_v to_o show_v the_o tender_a care_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o elect_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a bone_n lose_v or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n or_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n such_o a_o tender_a care_n have_v he_o of_o they_o as_o david_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 5._o concern_v absalon_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o young_a man_n entreat_v he_o kind_o for_o my_o sake_n such_o a_o charge_n christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o angel_n entreat_v the_o elect_a well_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o want_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n and_o he_o will_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr elect_v there_o shall_v not_o a_o bone_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o little_a toe_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v want_v such_o a_o tender_a care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o elect_a but_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v and_o hale_v to_o the_o bar_n as_o thief_n villain_n and_o traitor_n when_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v tender_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n therefore_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o that_o day_n how_o great_a shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o that_o dreadful_a appearance_n o_o man_n whoever_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o and_o think_v what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n there_o have_v be_v in_o england_n since_o it_o be_v inhabit_v or_o in_o france_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o country_n and_o then_o think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o then_o how_o can_v thou_o choose_v but_o be_v careful_a how_o thou_o pass_v thy_o day_n here_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o assembly_n david_n say_v psalm_n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n with_o comfort_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a which_o shall_v
stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o great_a assembly_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o day_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v persuade_v you_o a_o little_a to_o sequester_v your_o thought_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o arraign_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o have_v do_v how_o will_v this_o work_n on_o our_o heart_n to_o lay_v up_o comfort_n for_o that_o day_n esai_n 10._o 3._o the_o prophet_n demand_v simile_n what_o shall_v you_o do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n and_o of_o destruction_n so_o the_o wicked_a may_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v convict_v and_o find_v hater_n of_o god_n despiser_n of_o good_a thing_n contemner_n of_o religion_n and_o deceiver_n of_o our_o neighbour_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v but_o the_o wicked_a also_o second_o egathered_a by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o angel_n do_v service_n to_o we_o first_o when_o we_o be_v live_v second_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o live_v they_o do_v we_o service_n whilst_o we_o be_v live_v they_o attend_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 91._o for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n so_o psal_n 34._o 7._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o second_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n they_o be_v round_o about_o our_o house_n attend_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o sick_a bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luke_n 16._o in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n three_o judgement_n they_o do_v we_o srvice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o open_v our_o grave_n to_o dig_v and_o pull_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o to_o conduct_v and_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o attend_v thou_o while_o thou_o live_v here_o but_o shall_v dig_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o grave_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mould_n and_o shall_v conduct_v and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 12._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o angel_n come_v and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o light_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v off_o his_o fetter_n and_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n so_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v open_v their_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o shall_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v of_o mortality_n a_o light_n shall_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lead_v they_o from_o country_n to_o country_n till_o they_o come_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n three_o gather_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n first_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o then_o one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o the_o member_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n our_o head_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o their_o prayer_n they_o conceive_v all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n tend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o this_o they_o sigh_v and_o long_o to_o be_v gather_v home_o to_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n so_o phil._n 1._o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o good_n he_o be_v content_v gen._n 45._o 1._o simile_n we_o see_v when_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n meet_v together_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v joseph_n do_v weep_v on_o his_o brethren_n neck_n and_o they_o on_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n meet_v o_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o weep_v one_o upon_o another_o neck_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a second_o 2_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o to_o another_o as_o to_o member_n though_o they_o live_v now_o in_o diverse_a country_n and_o kingdom_n in_o diverse_a town_n and_o house_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v little_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v meet_v together_o again_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o then_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o ever_o we_o know_v come_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o simile_n we_o see_v when_o friend_n have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n one_o from_o another_o and_o meet_v together_o again_o how_o welcome_a be_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o company_n of_o each_o other_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o a_o long_a time_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n will_v there_o be_v simile_n we_o see_v also_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n what_o joy_n there_o be_v one_o with_o another_o o_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o godly_a meet_v together_o and_o when_o every_o man_n joy_n shall_v be_v our_o joy_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o comfortable_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o we_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n mean_n of_o discontentment_n but_o when_o all_o weakness_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o imperfection_n shall_v cease_v much_o more_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n shall_v we_o take_v one_o in_o another_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o our_o head_n or_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v first_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o then_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v aggregated_a and_o gather_v together_o all_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o separation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o flock_n or_o herd_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o although_o they_o feed_v all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o one_o pasture_n simile_n drink_v all_o of_o one_o water_n and_o be_v refresh_v all_o under_o one_o shadow_n yet_o when_o the_o night_n come_v he_o gather_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o goat_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a howsoever_o they_o live_v together_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v sit_v all_o at_o one_o table_n and_o lie_n in_o one_o bed_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v he_o will_v gather_v his_o sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n and_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n now_o in_o this_o separation_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n 2_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 3_o who_o shall_v be_v separate_v first_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a by_o
the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n which_o he_o shall_v separate_v as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o matth._n 13._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offeud_v and_o they_o that_o dqe_a iniquity_n and_o verse_n 49._o say_v christ_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o luke_n 17._o 34._o say_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a society_n that_o may_v be_v even_o between_o the_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n only_o but_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o such_o a_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o long_a time_n together_o lay_v in_o one_o bed_n and_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o joy_n the_o other_o to_o pain_n the_o one_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a hence_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n these_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a use_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o good_a couple_n and_o friend_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o that_o day_n to_o this_o saint_n peter_n exhort_v marry_v couple_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v good_a couple_n live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n from_o the_o child_n or_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n or_o one_o friend_n from_o another_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n together_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n together_o a_o long_a time_n o_o think_v of_o this_o belove_a brethren_n what_o a_o heavy_a part_n it_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o which_o have_v live_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o must_v be_v separate_v let_v husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o all_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o endeavour_v so_o to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o this_o fearful_a separation_n shall_v be_v we_o see_v luke_n 13._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o adoor_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o husband_n wife_n childeren_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shut_v out_o and_o never_o to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o to_o enjoy_v happiness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n we_o misery_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a reprobate_n we_o see_v what_o a_o sorrowful_a separation_n there_o be_v when_o a_o wife_n bury_v her_o husband_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o worm_n she_o go_v home_o weep_v wail_n and_o take_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o god_n kingdom_n o_o but_o what_o a_o heavy_a part_n will_v there_o be_v when_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v devour_v in_o hell_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o asunder_o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o good_a brethren_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o heavy_a and_o dreadful_a separation_n which_o will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a couple_n so_o to_o live_v together_o here_o in_o god_n fear_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v part_v and_o separate_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o they_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o bad_a neighbour_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o trouble_v or_o annoy_v they_o it_o be_v moses_n comfort_n exod._n 14._o 13._o simile_n say_v he_o fear_v you_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o god_n which_o he_o will_v show_v to_o you_o this_o day_n the_o wicked_a which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o trouble_v nor_o molest_v you_o any_o more_o but_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o hell_n we_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o great_a key_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o lock_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v to_o annoy_n or_o trouble_v god_n people_n three_o see_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3_o therefore_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v afraid_a howsoever_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o society_n of_o good_a people_n here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a here_o indeed_o in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o dwell_v not_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o may_v dwell_v among_o civil_a and_o sociable_a man_n such_o as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n for_o a_o world_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o case_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a for_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o all_o the_o vile_a people_n and_o rascal_n murderer_n thief_n and_o all_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o worse_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o therefore_o how_o afraid_a shall_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o the_o very_a name_n of_o separation_n what_o a_o confusion_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o if_o say_v he_o a_o king_n a_o duke_n simile_n or_o a_o great_a man_n shall_v pick_v one_o out_o of_o a_o great_a company_n shall_v embrace_v he_o show_v great_a kindness_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o shall_v frown_v on_o thou_o lower_v
turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o &_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n what_o a_o terror_n will_v this_o be_v to_o thou_o far_o great_a horror_n will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n shall_v embrace_v and_o grace_v they_o before_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o will_v frown_v on_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n lower_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o thou_o and_o shut_v thou_o out_o of_o door_n with_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n o_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o impenitency_n let_v the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o good_a people_n meditate_v hereon_o many_o there_o be_v now_o that_o can_v abide_v good_a people_n but_o at_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o they_o as_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 9_o 21._o we_o see_v in_o hester_n that_o haman_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n ahashuerosh_n simile_n and_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n but_o when_o his_o sin_n break_v out_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o mordecay_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o make_v god_n their_o friend_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o great_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v it_o be_v every_o man_n wisdom_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n that_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o hell_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n simile_n &_o he_o preach_v terror_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o comfort_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o see_v a_o bird_n which_o he_o love_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o snare_n he_o hunt_v after_o the_o bird_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o so_o the_o bird_n escape_v the_o snare_n so_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o foresee_v how_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o hell_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o make_v exclamation_n to_o we_o and_o have_v cry_v to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o beforehand_o second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o text_n say_v separation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v continual_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o with_o another_o live_v in_o a_o house_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n sit_v at_o a_o table_n dwell_v in_o a_o town_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o church_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n so_o psal_n 14._o david_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a to_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o we_o see_v in_o a_o floor_n of_o a_o bame_n where_o there_o lie_v a_o heap_n of_o corn_n simile_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v it_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o corn_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o barn_n floor_n so_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n and_o chaff_n in_o this_o world_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o barn_n floor_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o let_v the_o wind_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o it_o blow_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o remain_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n because_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v together_o in_o this_o world_n as_o chaff_n and_o corn_n the_o bad_a labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o good_a and_o if_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o than_o they_o will_v corrupt_v they_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o though_o there_o be_v tare_n in_o a_o church_n yet_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v remain_v together_o till_o the_o day_n also_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o floor_n of_o christ_n but_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o second_o 2._o because_o the_o separation_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n till_o that_o time_n so_o exod._n 23._o 29._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o the_o canaanite_n out_o from_o thy_o face_n in_o one_o year_n lest_o the_o land_n grow_v barren_a as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n multiply_v against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n clean_o simile_n but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v not_o root_v out_o all_o the_o wicked_a but_o there_o shall_v some_o remain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n that_o break_v out_o in_o god_n people_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o scourge_n to_o they_o and_o to_o set_v a-work_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n three_o separate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a sheep_n and_o goat_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a now_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v these_o first_o sheep_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o 4._o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 10._o say_v he_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 1_o psal_n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v the_o world_n say_v what_o it_o will_v and_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o profit_n i_o will_v hearken_v what_o god_n say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n in_o his_o people_n i_o will_v have_v none_o other_o teacher_n but_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o world_n what_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n their_o shepherd_n their_o pleasure_n profit_n sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o even_o life_n itself_o such_o a_o sheep_n be_v paul_n philip._n 3._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n aâ—_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n such_o sheep_n be_v the_o disciple_n math._n 19_o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o man_n will_v not_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n all_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o follow_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o shepherd_n such_o a_o sheep_n be_v david_n 3_o psal_n 119._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o statute_n and_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o man_n desire_v not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o shepherd_n he_o run_v here_o and_o there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v find_v he_o again_o 4_o so_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v christ_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o run_v here_o and_o there_o
injury_v our_o brethren_n despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n these_o sin_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o which_o we_o think_v not_o on_o at_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o or_o heart_n shall_v frame_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v howsoever_o now_o they_o be_v close_o and_o cover_v we_o see_v in_o experience_n of_o nature_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n write_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n or_o a_o onion_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o see_v but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o all_o the_o letter_n will_v be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n some_o man_n write_v it_o with_o such_o a_o cunning_a pen_n that_o none_o can_v discover_v it_o the_o paper_z their_o forehead_n be_v fair_a and_o clean_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o the_o bright_a candle_n of_o god_n law_n and_o then_o all_o the_o ugliness_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a hence_o the_o use_n be_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o conviction_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n use_v therefore_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o live_v well_o because_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v shall_v then_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o so_o solomon_n say_v ecclesiast_n 12._o 13._o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a therefore_o because_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o please_v god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v nothing_o speak_v nothing_o nor_o do_v nothing_o simile_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o next_o market-town_n he_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o he_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n before_o all_o man_n neither_o shall_v any_o part_n of_o their_o action_n though_o never_o so_o close_o act_v simile_n lie_v hide_v and_o not_o be_v manifest_v gen._n 44._o when_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o go_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o be_v well_o because_o their_o sack_n be_v shut_v up_o o_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v after_o and_o the_o sack_n open_v and_o joseph_n cup_n find_v in_o one_o of_o their_o sack_n than_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o go_v with_o peace_n because_o their_o sack_n their_o conscience_n be_v shut_v they_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o o_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v open_v their_o conscience_n when_o their_o sack_n shall_v be_v open_v then_o see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o bad_a stuff_n there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o gather_v into_o our_o sack_n simile_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o aesop_n his_o master_n beat_v he_o for_o eat_v of_o fig_n but_o he_o desire_v his_o master_n before_o he_o beat_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n a_o draught_n of_o warm_a water_n which_o his_o master_n do_v and_o they_o do_v vomit_v up_o the_o fig_n again_o whereby_o the_o false_a accusation_n lay_v unto_o aesop_n be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fig_n eat_v and_o some_o say_v this_o man_n have_v eat_v they_o and_o some_o say_v that_o man_n and_o no_o body_n know_v who_o have_v the_o fig_n there_o be_v something_o take_v away_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v this_o man_n be_v blame_v and_o that_o man_n well_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o a_o heavy_a draught_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v vomit_v up_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o will_v be_v see_v who_o have_v eat_v the_o fig_n who_o have_v have_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v open_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o think_v simile_n we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jaakoh_n gen._n 31._o when_o he_o flee_v into_o assyria_n lahan_n make_v after_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v overtake_v he_o he_o go_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o do_v search_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o if_o he_o have_v find_v he_o will_v have_v carry_v all_o back_n again_o so_o when_o we_o fly_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v make_v after_o and_o search_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v get_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o will_v make_v we_o his_o bondslave_n carry_v we_o into_o bondage_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o consider_v what_o you_o gather_v and_o what_o you_o take_v into_o your_o pack_n second_o 2_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v shall_v be_v by_o open_v of_o the_o book_n conviction_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v literal_o that_o they_o be_v paper_n or_o parchment_n book_n but_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o earthly_a judge_n who_o read_v all_o their_o indictment_n out_o of_o a_o book_n simile_n so_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n not_o by_o any_o report_n or_o surmise_n of_o other_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v of_o two_o book_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n remembrance_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n first_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n remembrance_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o so_o we_o see_v hos_n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o consider_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malach._n 3._o 14._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o wicked_a do_v scoff_n at_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o thought_n upon_o his_o name_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o book_n write_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o remember_v they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n to_o record_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o second_o book_n conscience_n be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o fin_n we_o commit_v but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 2._o 15._o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o and_o excuse_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o their_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o now_o against_o these_o two_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n book_n first_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n because_o god_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o never_o be_v for_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n he_o can_v lie_v like_a to_o we_o simile_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o darkness_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o cold_a so_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n again_o philosopher_n say_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v false_a can_v be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n much_o less_o than_o can_v god_n remember_v it_o who_o be_v most_o true_a in_o himself_o therefore_o against_o the_o book_n
of_o god_n remembrance_n no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n neither_o can_v any_o against_o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o man_n conscience_n but_o by_o his_o own_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v the_o writing_n of_o but_o himself_o and_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n go_v he_o always_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o therefore_o against_o this_o book_n no_o man_n live_a can_v take_v exception_n these_o be_v the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o lay_v open_a at_o that_o day_n howsoever_o we_o may_v forget_v they_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remember_v they_o howsoever_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o now_o and_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o one_o day_n this_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v they_o open_v before_o all_o man_n it_o be_v say_v psal_n 50._o 21._o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o psal_n 90._o 6._o the_o prophet_n complain_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n so_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v all_o our_o sin_n again_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o his_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v here_o in_o this_o world_n simile_n a_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o seal_a book_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v offend_v many_o way_n yet_o the_o consscience_n never_o accuse_v but_o when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v than_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o how_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o against_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v draw_v such_o a_o bill_n against_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v simile_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o king_n 7._o o_o we_o do_v not_o well_o to_o do_v thus_o so_o every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o say_v i_o do_v not_o well_o to_o swear_v to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o slander_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v thus_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o we_o see_v what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n it_o be_v when_o in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n touch_v a_o man_n conscience_n but_o for_o one_o sin_n as_o mat._n 27._o 3._o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n simile_n and_o his_o conscience_n touch_v he_o for_o it_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o into_o lerable_a for_o one_o sin_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n simile_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o fearful_a when_o judas_n do_v read_v but_o one_o page_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n what_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o particular_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o first_o day_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a when_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v a_o leaf_n or_o a_o page_n only_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o end_n to_o end_n how_o intolerable_a and_o unsupportable_a will_v it_o be_v some_o use_n to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o come_v on_o the_o score_n they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o of_o all_o score_n take_v heed_n thou_o come_v not_o on_o god_n score_n simile_n and_o on_o the_o score_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n therefore_o keep_v a_o even_a reckon_n with_o god_n that_o so_o thy_o conscience_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v convict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o by_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o second_o by_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n three_o 3_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a convict_v such_o as_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n these_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n of_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o they_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o 33._o say_v saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v â—is_fw-la god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o revel_v 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a white_a robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v not_o white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o not_o keep_v they_o white_a the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v for_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o best_a may_v pray_v with_o david_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n there_o shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v so_o job_n 9_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v white_a by_o nature_n no_o nor_o the_o best_a man_n can_v keep_v themselves_o white_a but_o their_o garment_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o although_o we_o have_v sin_n as_o other_o man_n have_v yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v convict_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n simile_n he_o get_v the_o bond_n and_o bill_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v see_v they_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o have_v seal_v up_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o sin_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o sin_n be_v seal_v up_o with_o this_o same_o great_a seal_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n four_o conviction_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o conviction_n and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v even_o all_o the_o wicked_a gallant_n brave_a man_n and_o captain_n they_o shall_v stand_v as_o dead_a man_n before_o christ_n when_o these_o two_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o of_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o offend_v matth._n 23._o 39_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o henceforth_o till_o that_o you_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a o_o these_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n but_o we_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v he_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o reproach_n we_o fool_v think_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o portion_n among_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o how_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v shall_v the_o
wicked_a be_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o and_o what_o a_o grief_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n into_o joy_n and_o happiness_n when_o they_o must_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n philosopher_n say_v that_o no_o element_n be_v weighty_a in_o his_o own_o place_n simile_n as_o let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v the_o sea_n on_o his_o back_n he_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o but_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v a_o pailful_n or_o a_o bucketfull_a of_o water_n on_o his_o head_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o weighty_a it_o be_v so_o this_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o sin_n feel_v man_n feel_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o element_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n bar_v of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o sermon_n xlix_o matthew_n 25._o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o then_o on_o his_o right-hand_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o busy_a time_n xlix_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v learn_v that_o all_o business_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o lord_n business_n exod._n 34._o 31._o the_o lord_n say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o earing-time_n and_o in_o the_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v rest_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a example_n we_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v reap_v their_o wheat-harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o ark_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o but_o afterward_o they_o do_v fling_v down_o their_o sickle_n leave_v their_o labour_n and_o go_v and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o we_o must_v do_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o sabbath_n come_v lay_v aside_o our_o labour_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prepare_v we_o now_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n the_o last_o day_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o offender_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convict_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o will_v be_v most_o joyful_a and_o welcome_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o doleful_a heavy_a and_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n 3._o the_o sentence_n itself_o first_o 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v sentence_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unrevocable_a for_o look_v how_o the_o sentence_n pass_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o weal_n or_o in_o woe_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o simile_n we_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o this_o judgement_n come_v but_o if_o once_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v all_o mercy_n be_v exclude_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o find_v in_o weal_n or_o woe_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v we_o see_v the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n come_v &_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o because_o they_o come_v too_o late_o they_o be_v exclude_v simile_n so_o likewise_o esau_n seek_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n as_o heb._n 13._o and_o yet_o go_v without_o it_o because_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o time_n this_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o when_o once_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stone_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fling_v he_o may_v incline_v the_o motion_n thereof_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o if_o it_o be_v once_o throw_v than_o he_o can_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o if_o once_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v out_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v or_o alter_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n simile_n one_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o life_n to_o a_o drawbridge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o goodly_a house_n with_o garden_n and_o walk_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o and_o make_v a_o drawbridge_n to_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o every_o man_n that_o will_v come_v may_v dwell_v there_o but_o if_o they_o do_v attend_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n till_o the_o bridge_n be_v draw_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v so_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v down_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n but_o if_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v once_o take_v up_o that_o be_v if_o this_o life_n be_v once_o end_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o enter_v all_o such_o loiterer_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o therefore_o while_o we_o live_v here_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v for_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o once_o the_o final_a and_o last_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v this_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n second_o 2_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v first_o pronounce_v to_o the_o just_a it_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v divers_a divine_n do_v diverse_o conceive_v of_o this_o some_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o just_a be_v opinion_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n 1_o as_o matth._n 3._o he_o will_v gather_v his_o corn_n into_o his_o barn_n and_o then_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n so_o because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o work_n of_o justice_n this_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o there_o be_v other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o be_v 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o more_o comfort_n of_o the_o just_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v they_o all_o into_o hell_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n that_o sentence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o but_o i_o take_v it_o 3_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v because_o the_o godly_a shall_v judge_v the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n with_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v to_o the_o godly_a first_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v plaineby_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 19_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o also_o 1_o corinth_n 6._o 2._o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 3_o vers_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o
shall_v judge_v angel_n &_o c_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v assessor_n and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a though_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v their_o care_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n now_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o such_o worldly_a caitiff_n so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v judge_v other_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n simile_n if_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v know_v that_o their_o brother_n joseph_n shall_v have_v judge_v they_o when_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o coat_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o pit_n and_o sell_v he_o away_o genes_n 37._o they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o more_o kind_o and_o better_a by_o far_o in_o all_o probability_n so_o if_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o wary_a what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o and_o careful_a to_o use_v they_o more_o kind_o for_o howsoever_o they_o judge_v of_o christian_n care_n zeal_n and_o conscience_n now_o yet_o one_o day_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v they_o three_o thâ—â—â—ntence_n itself_o which_o be_v divers_a according_a as_o it_o light_v on_o divers_a person_n wherein_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n to_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o second_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n to_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n we_o observe_v 4._o thing_n 1._o a_o invitation_n 2._o a_o commendation_n 3._o a_o assignation_n 4._o a_o reason_n the_o invitation_n be_v in_o â—hese_fw-mi word_n 1_o come_v you_o bless_v it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a people_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v invitation_n come_v you_o holy_a people_n you_o that_o have_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n come_v to_o i_o but_o you_o that_o be_v drunkard_n whoremaster_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o away_o with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a come_v unto_o i_o and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n you_o have_v long_o look_v for_o and_o as_o genes_n 45._o simile_n when_o joseph_n do_v discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v abash_v at_o it_o and_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n in_o conscience_n of_o their_o bad_a deal_n with_o he_o but_o joseph_n bid_v they_o come_v near_o my_o brother_n come_v near_o be_v not_o abash_v so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o stand_v aloof_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o bad_a deal_n that_o we_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v not_o regard_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o come_v near_o i_o my_o brethren_n come_v near_o i_o be_v not_o abash_v nor_o afraid_a now_o this_o invitation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a people_n to_o christ_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o association_n with_o christ_n 2._o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a first_o 1_o a_o association_n with_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n christ_n to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o here_o all_o their_o desire_n be_v set_v on_o christ_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v the_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o take_v be_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n promise_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o to_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o so_o john_n 17._o 24._o in_o that_o holy_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n say_v he_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o here_o then_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v jerem._n 52._o 31._o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehâ—jachim_n king_n of_o juda_n simile_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o babel_n with_o he_o and_o change_v his_o prison-garment_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v bread_n continual_o before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a people_n he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n change_v their_o prison_n garment_n speak_v kind_o to_o they_o and_o set_v their_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v enjoy_v all_o heavenly_a comfort_n in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 10._o 10._o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v to_o headache_a wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o solomon_n but_o of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n happy_a and_o bless_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o association_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o vex_v they_o and_o trouble_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n wicked_a the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n as_o cantic_a 2._o 2._o herâ—_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o â—ad_a neighbour_n such_o as_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n of_o goat_n that_o tread_v down_o the_o pasture_n mud_n the_o water_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n and_o kick_v with_o the_o prick_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sunder_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o do_v trouble_n &_o annoy_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 11._o 12._o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v soâ—om_n and_o egypt_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o on_o their_o feat_n and_o shall_v â—eare_z a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o association_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a now_o this_o come_v unto_o i_o depend_v on_o another_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o mat._n 11._o christ_n call_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o then_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o first_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o repentance_n faith_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 2_o but_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commendation_n second_o the_o commendation_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n o_o you_o be_v the_o bless_a that_o hear_v i_o you_o that_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o way_n you_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o happy_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o all_o the_o
prepare_v for_o thou_o thus_o every_o christian_a must_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o choose_a and_o elect._n elect._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a both_o together_o therefore_o sometime_o wicked_a king_n do_v reign_v but_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a people_n only_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o agnew_v â—e_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o this_o kingdom_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o davidâ—aith_o â—aith_z psal_n 111._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v a_o portion_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o see_v this_o world_n that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o good_a and_o bad_a how_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o the_o sea_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v we_o light_n bird_n fish_n and_o beast_n to_o feed_v we_o with_o tree_n and_o plant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a portion_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v only_o but_o together_o with_o they_o for_o his_o enemy_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o gather_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spend_v all_o their_o strength_n in_o labour_v after_o toy_n and_o trifle_n naboth_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o possession_n simile_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o this_o way_n lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n simile_n esau_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n for_o that_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n so_o how_o worthy_o shall_v many_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v that_o will_v sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n for_o a_o little_a beer_n or_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o strong_a drink_n even_o for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n three_o 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o before_o we_o be_v old_a god_n love_v we_o and_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o we_o before_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n he_o do_v regard_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v bestow_v this_o kingdom_n on_o we_o but_o his_o free_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o gift_n the_o great_a 1_o sam._n 25._o say_v nabal_n shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v kill_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o ay_o but_o here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v when_o i_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o think_v on_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v prepare_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o myself_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o second_o tenor_n in_o the_o assignation_n we_o consider_v the_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a title_n and_o tenure_n and_o the_o sure_a that_o any_o man_n can_v hold_v by_o for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v so_o long_o his_o inheritance_n hold_v good_a if_o he_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o by_o such_o a_o tenure_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o here_o we_o may_v with_o holy_a admiration_n admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o david_n do_v admire_v god_n kindness_n to_o he_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n simile_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n but_o thou_o have_v speak_v also_o of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v so_o we_o may_v much_o more_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v such_o a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o we_o may_v say_v as_o david_n say_v lord_n god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n i_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n and_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o lord_n i_o be_o content_v to_o endure_v any_o torture_n or_o any_o pain_n to_o endure_v imprisonment_n or_o the_o rack_n or_o whip_v or_o burn_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v but_o in_o heaven_n one_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o endure_v trouble_n and_o pain_n a_o little_a while_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sermon_n l._n matth_n 25._o 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o etc._n etc._n i_o show_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a l._n estate_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o as_o a_o peculiar_a portion_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v great_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o come_v and_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n matth._n 21._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n simile_n so_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v get_v heaven_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o soldier_n that_o break_v into_o a_o town_n who_o although_o he_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o on_o the_o ground_n yet_o up_o again_o he_o get_v and_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n so_o they_o must_v be_v valiant_a man_n that_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n yet_o they_o must_v up_o again_o and_o at_o it_o and_o never_o leave_v till_o they_o have_v get_v heaven_n yea_o although_o hell_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o it_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n such_o a_o royal_a kingdom_n it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a labour_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o where_o the_o joy_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v on_o his_o people_n than_o a_o kingdom_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o assignation_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_n say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o athirst_a or_o naked_a and_o so_o forth_o the_o answer_n be_v insomuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o my_o servant_n and_o to_o my_o member_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o
thing_n at_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n that_o a_o sinner_n can_v merit_v but_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n against_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v merit_v any_o thing_n now_o that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n job_n 9_o 3._o if_o be_v will_v dispute_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o so_o lament_v 3._o 22._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n saint_n jerome_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v but_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v 4._o a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o merit_n be_v ground_v on_o commutative_a justice_n as_o they_o say_v and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o commutative_a justice_n be_v equal_o to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o one_o say_v well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v from_o adam_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o spend_v they_o all_o religious_o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n half_o a_o hour_n object_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v they_o it_o be_v in_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o the_o best_a man_n not_o by_o a_o proportion_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o but_o because_o god_n will_v bestow_v heaven_n on_o some_o body_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o godly_a than_o on_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v this_o be_v sophistical_a that_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v justice_n sol._n that_o god_n shall_v give_v heaven_n to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o weight_n for_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o commutative_a but_o distributive_a justice_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disproportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n justice_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o argument_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v commutative_a justice_n not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n i_o answer_v commutative_a justice_n to_o give_v weight_n for_o weight_n so_o much_o for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o that_o but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o distributive_a justice_n not_o by_o arithmetical_a but_o by_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n see_v he_o must_v give_v heaven_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sophistical_a now_o in_o these_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n 2._o that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v report_v and_o reward_v 3._o that_o they_o shall_v work_n of_o mercy_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n first_o 1_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n therefore_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v work_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o we_o so_o rom._n 2._o 6._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o also_o revel_v 20._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o matth._n 12._o 36._o say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o than_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n but_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o work_n saint_n gregory_n show_v out_o of_o psal_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v render_v for_o a_o man_n work_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o render_v according_a to_o man_n work_n if_o god_n render_v according_a to_o a_o man_n work_n than_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o good_a work_n and_o evil_a for_o evil_a work_n ay_o but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v quest_n see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a iâ—_n work_v sol._n what_o shall_v faith_n do_v then_o i_o answer_v faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o act_n 18._o 31._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o then_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n in_o sum_n there_o be_v two_o special_a property_n in_o faith_n first_o 2_o it_o make_v we_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n it_o gather_v we_o to_o he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o moreover_o it_o make_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n faith_n second_o 2_o it_o make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n as_o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o faith_n make_v our_o work_n acceptable_a before_o god_n ay_o but_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o then_o quest_n i_o answer_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n sol._n now_o faith_n be_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o work_n be_v open_a therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v that_o see_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secret_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v to_o our_o faith_n good_a work_n for_o look_v what_o our_o work_n be_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o verdict_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o at_o that_o day_n therefore_o jame_v 2._o say_v he_o o_o man_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o thou_o talk_v of_o faith_n but_o let_v i_o see_v it_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n join_v good_a life_n to_o it_o and_o so_o luke_n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n see_v their_o faith_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o lay_v the_o sick_a man_n on_o a_o bed_n and_o do_v break_v through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v he_o down_o to_o christ_n therefore_o as_o one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v see_v and_o visible_a that_o save_v we_o not_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a and_o close_a in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a show_v by_o work_n simile_n gen._n 27._o isaac_n will_v not_o bless_v jaakob_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o by_o his_o speech_n but_o he_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o be_v esau_n hand_n he_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o bless_v christian_n by_o the_o voice_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o be_o a_o professor_n but_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o and_o feel_v they_o if_o he_o find_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v esau_n hand_n that_o be_v his_o belove_n hand_n that_o they_o have_v do_v good_a and_o have_v be_v open_a to_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o ready_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o his_o
kingdom_n second_o 2_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n reward_v and_o christ_n will_v make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v so_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o servant_n write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v report_v and_o reward_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o his_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v report_v how_o many_o painful_a journey_n they_o have_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o many_o hour_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o prayer_n how_o many_o tear_n they_o have_v weep_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a what_o a_o great_a enticement_n this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o think_v what_o honour_n it_o be_v that_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v matth._n 26._o 15._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v the_o ointment_n on_o he_o that_o this_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o she_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o simile_n but_o what_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v out_o and_o make_v a_o report_n of_o all_o our_o good_a deed_n we_o have_v do_v therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v ay_o but_o have_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o great_a sin_n too_o object_n even_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n sol._n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o pardon_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n and_o neck_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o good_a deed_n only_o shall_v be_v remember_v as_o isaiah_n 33._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v so_o jeremie_n 31._o 33_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forget_v only_o their_o virtue_n shall_v be_v remember_v exodus_fw-la 34._o simile_n moses_n put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v hang_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v even_o his_o holiness_n and_o sanctify_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o behold_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o pardon_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n three_o 3_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mercy_n and_o not_o only_a work_n of_o mercy_n but_o all_o other_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o malach._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v of_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o they_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o say_v our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n false_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n as_o also_o matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o we_o see_v all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v reward_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n mention_v only_o work_v of_o mercy_n quest_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o first_o sol._n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o work_n we_o do_v mercy_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o pray_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o it_o be_v burn_v 1_o and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o isaiah_n 1._o 14._o say_v god_n my_o soul_n hate_v your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o bear_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v compassion_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n expostulate_v with_o god_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o isaiah_n 58._o 3._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o seeft_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o punish_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o regard_v be_v not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n be_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n verse_n 6_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o wander_v unto_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n without_o we_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o 2_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hos_n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v when_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o then_o god_n will_v have_v both_o but_o if_o they_o can_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v he_o have_v rather_o lose_v his_o own_o part_n than_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v lose_v he_o so_o the_o command_n be_v heb._n 13._o 16._o comfort_n but_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v such_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v of_o his_o comfort_n as_o matth._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n hence_o we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n yet_o for_o man_n good_a he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v for_o his_o own_o service_n philosopher_n say_v simile_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v far_a remove_v be_v the_o hot_a and_o most_o vehement_a so_o it_o be_v in_o love_n that_o love_n which_o be_v further_a remove_v from_o god_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o the_o most_o vehement_a love_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n in_o himself_o o_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n in_o his_o poor_a distress_a member_n to_o love_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o people_n this_o be_v the_o hot_a
love_n and_o most_o difficult_a now_o since_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o more_o especial_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o let_v we_o meditate_v with_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n simile_n as_o david_n say_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v within_o curtain_n so_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o dwell_v in_o a_o goodly_a house_n and_o many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v their_o head_n in_o i_o lie_v in_o a_o soft_a bed_n when_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o i_o have_v good_a food_n when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o consider_v the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o give_v we_o seasonable_a time_n to_o inn_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o appoint_a week_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o jerem._n 5._o and_o give_v of_o we_o strength_n to_o undergo_v our_o labour_n we_o see_v numb_a 31._o 49._o when_o the_o captain_n have_v be_v at_o war_n and_o be_v return_v home_o again_o simile_n they_o muster_v their_o man_n and_o find_v not_o a_o man_n lose_v therefore_o they_o bring_v a_o offering_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v every_o one_o look_v into_o his_o family_n and_o number_n his_o man_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v miscarry_v but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o number_n still_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o as_o god_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o brethren_n ay_o but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a nor_o as_o christ_n speak_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o answer_v sol._n that_o the_o least_o and_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v do_v in_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n or_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a so_o christ_n show_v matth._n 10._o 42._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n so_o we_o see_v luk._n 21._o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o two_o mite_n be_v more_o accept_v than_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a quantity_n that_o be_v accept_v but_o with_o what_o affection_n for_o the_o small_a thing_n do_v christ_n will_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n exod._n 35._o we_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o silk_n ramskin_n and_o goat_n hair_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n origen_n say_v well_o on_o that_o place_n grant_v lord_n say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o build_n of_o thy_o temple_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o little_a gold_n to_o make_v the_o mercy-seat_n on_o or_o the_o ark_n or_o to_o make_v the_o candlestick_n or_o a_o little_a silver_n to_o make_v the_o pillar_n on_o or_o a_o little_a brass_n to_o make_v the_o boss_n on_o or_o a_o little_a silk_n to_o make_v the_o curtain_n on_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o be_v find_v empty_a to_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a temple_n simile_n so_o what_o a_o grief_n may_v it_o be_v at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v the_o gold_n silver_n brass_n silk_n or_o the_o goat_n hair_n that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o woman_n bring_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o bring_v nothing_o what_o a_o shame_n and_o what_o a_o grief_n i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v therefore_o will_v i_o ever_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v i_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v able_a to_o bring_v something_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o god_n spiritual_a house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o let_v every_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n and_o no_o question_n it_o shall_v be_v accept_v though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a goat_n hair_n we_o see_v math._n 21._o when_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o honour_n some_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n some_o cut_v down_o bough_n and_o branch_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o come_n so_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o change_n of_o garment_n to_o strew_v yet_o cut_v down_o a_o bough_n or_o some_o little_a branch_n bestow_v something_o on_o christ_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o his_o poor_a saint_n &_o people_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 8._o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o let_v man_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a four_o 4_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v christian_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 11._o cast_a thy_o bread_n on_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o but_o especial_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v gal._n 6._o 9_o do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o rom._n 12._o 13._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 9_o david_n make_v inquiry_n simile_n if_o none_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n be_v leave_v for_o jonathan_n be_v dead_a unto_o who_o he_o can_v show_v no_o kindness_n therefore_o he_o make_v inquiry_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o his_o race_n be_v leave_v that_o he_o may_v show_v kindness_n to_o they_o for_o jonathan_n sake_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o can_v bestow_v our_o bread_n or_o our_o cloth_n on_o he_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o servant_n here_o in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n these_o we_o must_v feed_v cloth_n and_o show_v kindness_n to_o for_o christ_n sake_n again_o though_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o especial_o to_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n that_o their_o want_n he_o take_v to_o be_v his_o want_n their_o injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o be_v as_o do_v to_o he_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n take_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o as_o act_n 9_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o saul_n kick_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o head_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o such_o a_o near_a conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v account_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n and_o all_o their_o want_n to_o be_v his_o want_n therefore_o tell_v i_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n if_o christ_n shall_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o thirst_v what_o will_v thou_o do_v let_v he_o thirst_v still_o nay_o will_v thou_o not_o rather_o bring_v he_o wine_n or_o milk_n to_o comfort_v he_o this_o be_v the_o same_o case_n still_o simile_n for_o when_o a_o
christian_a be_v a-thirst_n or_o a_o hunger_a or_o in_o any_o want_n christ_n cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n i_o thirst_v i_o be_o a_o hunger_a i_o be_o in_o want_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o now_o their_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v speak_v morr_n but_o because_o the_o time_n pass_v i_o will_v speak_v brief_o of_o it_o the_o saint_n reply_n and_o say_v to_o christ_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a-thirst_n or_o naked_a do_v they_o not_o know_v it_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v they_o do_v know_v it_o but_o these_o word_n only_o be_v parabolicall_a not_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o somewhat_o as_o luke_n 16._o of_o the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o speech_n but_o it_o be_v parabolicall_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o one_o to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o news_n but_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v warning_n by_o they_o so_o be_v these_o word_n parabolicall_a and_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o take_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himslfe_n second_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n 2_o they_o carry_v themslve_n so_o humble_a and_o so_o low_a when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o christ_n so_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o carry_v ourselves_o very_o low_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n go_v in_o at_o a_o low_a door_n he_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n by_o stoop_v low_a o_o but_o if_o he_o rise_v one_o inch_n above_o the_o door_n he_o may_v break_v his_o head_n or_o dash_v his_o brain_n out_o so_o by_o sink_v low_a and_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o can_v take_v no_o hurt_n but_o carry_v ourselves_o too_o high_a we_o may_v break_v our_o head_n or_o be_v confound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n when_o man_n have_v do_v well_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o submissive_o sermon_n li._n li._n matthew_n 25._o 41_o 42._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o remuneration_n or_o reward_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o have_v speak_v i_o say_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o there_o be_v four_o pain_n or_o punishment_n employ_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o 2._o a_o malediction_n in_o these_o word_n you_o curse_v 3._o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o or_o the_o estate_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o the_o society_n and_o the_o companion_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n these_o be_v the_o four_o punishment_n or_o pain_n that_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v any_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v of_o daniel_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o belshazzer_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v so_o that_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v simile_n and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o when_o he_o see_v his_o sentence_n write_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o read_v it_o much_o more_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o their_o knee_n smite_v together_o for_o fear_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o own_o sentence_n read_v by_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v their_o ear_n tingle_v their_o thought_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o spirit_n to_o grant_v we_o grace_n to_o avoid_v and_o to_o fear_v it_o 1_o first_o eiection_n and_o abdication_n or_o ejection_n depart_v from_o i_o christ_n voice_n as_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n leave_v behind_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o he_o heaven_n shall_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n for_o no_o soon_o shall_v christ_n give_v out_o the_o word_n and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v all_o to_o hell_n there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a you_o that_o be_v swearer_n liar_n deceiver_n whoremaster_n drunkard_n and_o covetous_a person_n such_o as_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n loose_o and_o bad_o depart_v i_o say_v from_o i_o away_o to_o hell_n with_o you_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o pain_n and_o torment_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n as_o psal_n 1._o 5._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n simile_n as_o hest_n 7._o 3._o when_o haman_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n they_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o once_o he_o be_v great_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o here_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o expel_v therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o out_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v all_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 16._o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n o_o what_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o torment_n will_v this_o be_v at_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o such_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v all_o shut_v out_o as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v send_v a_o angel_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o put_v on_o their_o costly_a raiment_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o which_o make_v moses_n say_v unto_o god_n carry_v we_o not_o from_o this_o place_n unless_o thy_o presence_n go_v with_o we_o now_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n and_o terror_n to_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o grief_n and_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v and_o worse_o than_o many_o thousand_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o shall_v see_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o christ_n speak_v luke_n 13._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v wail_v and_o
gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v holy_a and_o good_a people_n go_v to_o heaven_n when_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v eternal_a glory_n and_o you_o to_o possess_v eternal_a shame_n so_o the_o terror_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n ay_o but_o be_v it_o such_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n quest._n indeed_o to_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o good_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o delight_n joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n sol._n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 80._o ult_n show_v we_o thy_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n god_n now_o wicked_a man_n although_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o grace_n as_o a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v near_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n preach_v prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n like_o the_o gargesiâ—es_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o swine_n simile_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o in_o job_n we_o read_v that_o the_o wicked_a say_v to_o god_n away_o from_o we_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a care_n not_o for_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n ay_o god_n but_o though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v never_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o will_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n they_o wish_v and_o long_a for_o this_o as_o gen._n 4._o cain_n care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v simile_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o protect_v he_o he_o will_v have_v a_o mark_v set_v on_o he_o so_o likewise_o balaam_n he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n but_o he_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o have_v that_o glory_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o augustine_n say_v every_o man_n be_v glad_a of_o life_n but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o glad_a of_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n they_o shall_v want_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o second_o 2_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n also_o for_o chrest_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v this_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n christ_n will_v call_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o he_o but_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a â—nto_fw-mi hell_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v debar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v expel_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o howsoever_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o may_v live_v here_o and_o tarry_v on_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o shall_v nor_o enjoy_v the_o least_o commodity_n that_o god_n people_n leave_v behind_o they_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o 23._o that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v simile_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o great_a punishment_n yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o cast_v into_o the_o field_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o cave_n a_o dungeon_n a_o prison_n or_o any_o strait_a place_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v drive_v all_o into_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o torment_n of_o all_o torment_n not_o only_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n into_o hell_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o grace_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o glory_n if_o we_o love_v god_n ordinance_n love_v to_o be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n love_v the_o sacrament_n love_v prayer_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o hester_n 2._o that_o abashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o the_o king_n house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o first_o the_o virgin_n be_v perfume_v and_o trim_v in_o the_o house_n of_o sweet_a odour_n simile_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v two_o house_n the_o house_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v be_v perfume_v with_o all_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o we_o have_v live_v here_o a_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v take_v into_o the_o second_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o cast_v away_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n will_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o one_o o_o man_n destroy_v thy_o sin_n simile_n or_o thy_o sin_n will_v destroy_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n that_o will_v rob_v he_o at_o night_n of_o all_o he_o have_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o door_n before_o night_n come_v such_o a_o servant_n sin_n be_v that_o it_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o when_o night_n come_v when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v come_v it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o this_o earth_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o draught_n of_o drink_n to_o comfort_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n come_v cast_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o it_o will_v not_o only_o take_v away_o christ_n and_o heaven_n from_o we_o but_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n also_o the_o second_o punishment_n or_o pain_n be_v 2_o malediction_n or_o god_n curse_v malediction_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o even_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v curse_v all_o the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o world_n swearer_n liar_n drunkard_n and_o bad_a liver_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o consider_v what_o a_o heavy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v away_o with_o christ_n curse_n upon_o they_o 2_o king_n 2._o 24_o we_o read_v that_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o there_o come_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o devour_v they_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heavy_a
but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o the_o brimstone_n the_o wood_n the_o smoke_n the_o lake_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o so_o be_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o worm_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a worm_n but_o it_o be_v inward_a in_o the_o conscience_n nor_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o natural_a such_o as_o every_o man_n make_v but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n three_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v bodily_a fire_n then_o there_o be_v a_o member_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o fire_n shall_v burn_v without_o fuel_n and_o that_o man_n body_n shall_v burn_v and_o never_o consume_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v fire_n and_o yet_o darkness_n but_o hell_n be_v no_o place_n for_o miracle_n for_o they_o be_v either_o for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n only_o and_o again_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v convict_v because_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o hell_n be_v no_o place_n for_o miracle_n lii_o now_o since_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v without_o ground_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 88_o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n four_o because_o we_o be_v but_o youngling_n therefore_o we_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o ancient_a as_o bildad_n say_v job_n 8._o 9_o origen_n say_v 4._o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v here_o because_o our_o fire_n can_v burn_v unless_o there_o be_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v it_o and_o some_o body_n to_o blow_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fuel_n in_o hell_n nor_o no_o body_n to_o blow_v it_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v here_o now_o there_o be_v one_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o as_o luk._n 16._o when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v in_o hell_n say_v he_o complain_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n to_o this_o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o flame_n can_v be_v take_v for_o any_o bodily_a flame_n and_o durandus_fw-la one_o of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n say_v that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v here_o yet_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o place_n well_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o opposite_a for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o finger_n the_o drop_n the_o water_n the_o tongue_n such_o be_v the_o flame_n but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o bodily_a because_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o a_o soul_n have_v no_o eye_n hand_n finger_n or_o tongue_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o bodily_a fire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v with_o but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o as_o ice_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o esai_n 30._o ult_n all_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o man_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a and_o the_o great_a the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o man_n be_v to_o carry_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v 1._o increase_n and_o lay_v it_o together_o but_o what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n simile_n therefore_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v as_o revel_v 18._o 8._o say_v he_o of_o babylon_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v upon_o she_o at_o one_o time_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o shall_v condemn_v she_o therefore_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n shall_v heap_v pain_n and_o torment_n together_o how_o terrible_a will_v it_o be_v we_o see_v dan._n 3._o 19_o nabuchadnezzar_n full_a of_o fury_n and_o rage_n cause_v the_o furance_n to_o be_v heat_n so_o hot_a as_o that_o it_o do_v burn_v those_o that_o come_v near_o it_o simile_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_n up_o all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v it_o sure_o surpass_v all_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n we_o see_v what_o terrible_a pain_n and_o punishment_n the_o cruel_a hart_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v o_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o head_n a_o work_n to_o devise_v punishment_n how_o terrible_a and_o how_o fearful_a will_v they_o be_v for_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sea_n keep_v within_o her_o bank_n all_o be_v well_o simile_n but_o when_o it_o break_v over_o it_o drown_v all_o so_o when_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v her_o bank_n all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v tumble_v into_o hell_n therefore_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v it_o be_v second_o 2._o because_o our_o fire_n cause_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o all_o other_o pain_n let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v headeach_n back-ach_n toothache_n colic_n or_o the_o gout_n but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o torment_n that_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n can_v think_v of_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o all_o over_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o ugly_a and_o fearful_a sight_n the_o ear_n with_o farefull_a shriek_v and_o cry_v the_o nose_n with_o stink_a smell_n the_o tongue_n with_o drought_n and_o thirst_n the_o mind_n with_o horror_n and_o ghastly_a fear_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intermission_n or_o rest_n the_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o in_o one_o part_n but_o there_o in_o every_o part_n inward_a and_o outward_a our_o pain_n here_o be_v but_o particular_a but_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v universal_a for_o as_o one_o say_v well_o as_o heaven_n include_v all_o the_o joy_n comfort_n and_o delight_n that_o this_o world_n can_v assord_v so_o hell_n in_o clude_v all_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n every_o part_n shall_v be_v torment_v now_o if_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a when_o it_o be_v in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n simile_n in_o the_o hand_n tooth_n or_o belly_n that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n for_o ease_n what_o a_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v it_o be_v when_o all_o pain_n that_o we_o have_v have_v all_o our_o life_n time_n shall_v meet_v together_o therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a ever_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o everlasting_a all_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v here_o be_v temporary_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a the_o fire_n that_o fall_v on_o sodom_n last_v but_o a_o day_n the_o flood_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n last_v but_o one_o year_n simile_n the_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n last_v but_o 7_o year_n the_o captivity_n last_v but_o 70_o year_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we a_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n they_o come_v thither_o revel_v 14._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n but_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o a_o sinner_n in_o hell_n may_v suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_v but_o as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n simile_n and_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n or_o pike_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o ease_n and_o allayment_n of_o their_o grief_n but_o when_o they_o have_v lyen_fw-we as_o many_o year_n in_o torment_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o pike_n of_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n they_o come_v into_o hell_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o break_v the_o
ever_o therefore_o again_o and_o again_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o care_v to_o avoid_v it_o sermon_n lii_o matth_n 25._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v end_v this_o point_n with_o my_o last_o day_n labour_n but_o because_o there_o remain_v something_o more_o of_o this_o point_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o one_o thing_n beside_o not_o yet_o handle_v which_o be_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o i_o will_v finish_v up_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o will_v come_v the_o next_o time_n to_o that_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n that_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a first_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o they_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v bless_v the_o godly_a shall_v curse_v they_o three_o the_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o be_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n four_a the_o companion_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n condemnation_n for_o fear_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v for_o some_o horrible_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o hell_n torment_n therefore_o christ_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v that_o none_o but_o idolater_n thief_n murderer_n whoremaster_n and_o such_o like_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o small_a and_o petty_a sin_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o small_a sin_n aswell_o as_o the_o great_a if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n 2._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n but_o small_a sin_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o though_o they_o seem_v small_a to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n first_o damn_v sin_n of_o omission_n will_v damn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v you_o have_v rob_v the_o poor_a and_o take_v away_o their_o clothes_n but_o you_o have_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o omit_v duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n of_o love_n that_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v how_o many_o thing_n may_v christ_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v say_v why_o have_v thou_o judge_v we_o to_o hell_n torment_n he_o may_v say_v because_o you_o be_v murderer_n thief_n deceiver_n of_o your_o brethren_n swearer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v bad_a liver_n but_o christ_n shall_v say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v because_o you_o have_v not_o say_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a lodge_v the_o stranger_n visit_v the_o sick_a so_o than_o the_o very_o omit_v of_o christian_a duty_n christ_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o condemn_v we_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v for_o they_o think_v if_o they_o do_v not_o body_n harm_n and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o all_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o omit_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n a_o man_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v damn_v as_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o lest_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v the_o day_n well_o in_o his_o daily_a vocation_n yet_o when_o night_n come_v if_o he_o creep_v into_o his_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o wilful_o remain_v in_o that_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v his_o meat_n come_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v because_o he_o get_v it_o with_o his_o labour_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o sanctify_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o it_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o other_o performance_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o work_n though_o he_o do_v not_o ride_v abroad_o yet_o if_o he_o lie_v idle_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o second_o one_o christ_n show_v that_o not_o only_o great_a sin_n damn_v a_o man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o small_a too_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v in_o for_o they_o think_v if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o great_a sinner_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o christ_n show_v we_o that_o little_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a if_o we_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o hungry_a cloth_n the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a and_o lodge_v the_o stranger_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 36._o we_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o idle_a word_n so_o matth._n 5._o 39_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v if_o a_o ship_n leak_n water_n though_o the_o hole_n be_v but_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n finger_n if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v it_o will_v drown_v the_o ship_n so_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v damn_v a_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o it_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n three_o god_n although_o these_o sin_n be_v small_a in_o our_o sight_n yet_o they_o be_v great_a in_o god_n account_n for_o will_v a_o man_n think_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o sight_n of_o reason_n that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o cloth_n to_o the_o naked_a these_o be_v such_o great_a sin_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o that_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o rail_v on_o a_o neighbour_n but_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o that_o railer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingome_n of_o god_n and_o revel_v 23._o 15._o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n murderer_n idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n these_o although_o they_o seem_v small_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n simile_n as_o if_o a_o man_n look_v into_o a_o false_a glass_n he_o can_v never_o see_v true_a proportion_n nor_o right_a quantity_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o a_o true_a one_o than_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a proportion_n and_o right_a quantity_n so_o in_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o man_n judgement_n we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o true_a proportion_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o right_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o
and_o archangel_n principality_n and_o power_n king_n and_o prince_n judgement_n now_o there_o bâ—e_v many_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o 1_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o grace_n and_o goodness_n 2_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v but_o something_o as_o chastity_n in_o joseph_n constancy_n in_o david_n fortitude_n in_o samson_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n but_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o simile_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o a_o bottle_n that_o have_v at_o narrow_a neck_n that_o be_v east_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o can_v fill_v all_o at_o once_o but_o receive_v the_o water_n drop_n by_o drop_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v fill_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o now_o god_n be_v by_o a_o few_o virtue_n in_o we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o augustine_n say_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o a_o christian_a therefore_o do_v thou_o desire_v meat_n and_o drink_v god_n will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o thou_o do_v thou_o desire_v peace_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sermon_n liii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o creed_n as_o tertullian_n term_v it_o viii_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o to_o â—rder_v our_o faith_n both_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v two_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o faith_n by_o first_o â—aith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o in_o essence_n and_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v all_o one_o 1._o because_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o resemble_v god_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v although_o we_o can_v be_v one_o in_o substance_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v all_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n so_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 4._o 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o christ_n pray_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o and_o rom._n 15._o 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o god_n division_n so_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o first_o make_v division_n in_o the_o world_n he_o divide_v man_n from_o his_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n in_o the_o most_o dear_a and_o near_a society_n for_o the_o divide_a adam_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n still_o in_o the_o world_n as_o revel_v 6._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o there_o be_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v away_o peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o all_o division_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n he_o make_v peace_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o make_v division_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o we_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o though_o we_o can_v in_o substance_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o will_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n 2._o the_o father_n create_v man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o he_o son_n redeem_v man_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_a man_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n in_o heaven_n concur_v and_o work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n that_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o hence_o then_o let_v every_o one_o consider_v how_o worthy_o do_v man_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o divine_a person_n work_v for_o man_n good_a and_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o himself_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o second_o at_o this_o present_a be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n whereto_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n have_v a_o real_a subsist_v and_o that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o 4._o that_o as_o he_o make_v other_o holy_a so_o he_o will_v make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o i_o first_o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n shall_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o no_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o surthe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5._o 3._o say_v peter_n to_o anâ—nias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n scripture_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n again_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o one_o be_v they_o but_o one_o god_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a and_o there_o be_v schoolman_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o say_v a_o man_n must_v speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o sense_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o testimony_n to_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o than_o we_o see_v it_o may_v strong_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o cyrill_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o inditer_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v labour_v to_o confirm_v this_o by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o one_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o remish_a testament_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o find_v observe_v upon_o the_o note_n of_o one_o that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o this_o do_v affirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n god_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o
shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o this_o present_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o but_o a_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v further_a declaration_n of_o it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v the_o former_a opinion_n be_v false_a now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n 2._o but_o against_o reason_n and_o that_o both_o natural_a reason_n and_o sanctify_a or_o rectify_v reason_n first_o simile_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n because_o all_o motion_n be_v without_o cessation_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o violence_n as_o a_o stone_n fling_v down_o a_o hill_n rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v at_o the_o bottom_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o violence_n so_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v heaven_n thither_o they_o move_v unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 6._o 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o augustine_n say_v we_o live_v not_o without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n than_o sin_n cease_v to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v that_o all_o sin_n cease_v in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v then_o sin_n cease_v object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v hindrance_n enough_o sol._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o delay_v glory_n where_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o so_o the_o greek_n opinion_n be_v against_o natural_a reason_n second_o reason_n it_o be_v against_o rectify_v or_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v dead_a their_o soul_n go_v into_o hell_n as_o luke_n 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v carry_v into_o hell_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v alive_a and_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o see_v he_o be_v incline_v more_o to_o mercy_n than_o to_o judgement_n augustine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a man_n go_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n second_o militant_a the_o church_n militant_a be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o war_a and_o fight_v in_o this_o world_n against_o sin_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o temptation_n where_o although_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v they_o many_o victory_n conquest_n and_o triumph_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_v rom._n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n toil_n and_o trouble_v yea_o not_o without_o blood_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 12._o 4._o yâ—â—_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o number_n of_o these_o incursion_n and_o conflict_n and_o as_o one_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n follow_v they_o like_o a_o number_n of_o bark_v and_o bawl_a dog_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n here_o the_o devil_n will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v they_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o â—ing_n at_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n will_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o therefore_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o camp_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n these_o be_v the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n between_o they_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v a_o door_n gate_n or_o poâ—ch_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o we_o must_v be_v member_n first_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o dan._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n that_o at_o three_o year_n end_n they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o feed_v we_o here_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a we_o have_v hear_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n that_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v two_o house_n for_o his_o maid_n there_o be_v a_o house_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n simile_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o season_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o god_n have_v two_o house_n there_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a whereof_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o first_o they_o must_v live_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o every_o man_n so_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o that_o be_v may_v come_v to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o use_n first_o 1_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v militant_a here_o in_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n here_o although_o it_o please_v god_n sometime_o to_o give_v the_o church_n rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_v yet_o usual_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o we_o must_v prepare_v for_o a_o new_a encounter_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o till_o death_n come_v that_o we_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n we_o must_v look_v for_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n never_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o then_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v cease_v tempt_v of_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v at_o quiet_a with_o we_o than_o we_o have_v our_o own_o lust_n and_o sin_n to_o trouble_v we_o augustine_n say_v well_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o speech_n of_o war_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o and_o again_o i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o speech_n of_o lead_v captive_a and_o rebellion_n and_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n when_o will_v this_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o answer_n be_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o perfect_a peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v trouble_v we_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v bark_v and_o bawl_v against_o we_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v at_o quiet_a while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v who_o think_v that_o because_o they_o have_v many_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n object_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n but_o here_o the_o devil_n proceed_v against_o they_o with_o false_a logic_n sol._n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o thus_o to_o argue_v because_o we_o live_v in_o
the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a angel_n that_o descend_v but_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o attend_v for_o this_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o because_o christ_n reign_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o mich._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o also_o luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o because_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v else_o have_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o former_a age_n for_o gen._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o noah_n give_v to_o his_o son_n japheth_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o cover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n say_v he_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o joseph_n become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v have_v make_v his_o son_n great_a man_n also_o but_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 43._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o have_v raâ—her_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v call_v in_o the_o princely_a honour_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a simile_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o popery_n as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o although_o they_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n simile_n yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o saltness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o knowledge_n in_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n great_a shall_v thy_o terror_n be_v at_o that_o time_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o 68_o when_o many_o slip_v away_o peter_z himself_o can_v say_v simile_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o all_o go_v say_v he_o master_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o when_o we_o see_v other_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o read_v there_o these_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v blâ—nd_v and_o now_o i_o see_v so_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o answer_v temptation_n when_o some_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n we_o must_v answer_v again_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o bad_a person_n and_o a_o vile_a liver_n indeed_o i_o once_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v my_o belief_n be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n historian_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beast_n call_v a_o hyena_n like_o a_o wolf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n house_n and_o there_o moan_n and_o bewail_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o body_n name_v he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o door_n simile_n and_o then_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o so_o a_o number_n of_o such_o hyena_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v and_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n on_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v other_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o our_o liberty_n but_o this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o other_o sentence_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jail_n but_o by_o this_o censure_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o fearful_a that_o can_v pass_v on_o a_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o every_o light_n and_o petty_a matter_n there_o be_v never_o a_o surgeon_n that_o dare_v cut_v off_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v disease_v but_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o simile_n so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o poor_a christian_a but_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n or_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o great_a caution_n shall_v there_o be_v use_v before_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n but_o we_o have_v now_o cause_v
it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v in_o a_o house_n the_o post_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n against_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n simile_n so_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n and_o strength_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n that_o chrysostome_n have_v natural_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o one_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o two_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n two_o hand_n to_o work_v with_o and_o two_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o now_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o skill_n and_o cunning_a that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o head_n a_o thousand_o head_n to_o advise_v he_o that_o tongue_n a_o thousand_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o his_o eye_n a_o thousand_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n his_o hand_n a_o thousand_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o his_o foot_n a_o thousand_o foot_n to_o go_v for_o he_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v circumvent_v by_o any_o policy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o labour_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o it_o now_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n one_o with_o another_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n 2._o of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a 3._o of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a first_o thing_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n which_o stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o in_o communion_n of_o affection_n for_o they_o love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o befall_v one_o another_o 1_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o they_o affection_n and_o love_v they_o they_o never_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 3._o all_o my_o delight_n it_o with_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o colos_n 2._o 1._o say_v saint_n paul_n for_o i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o for_o they_o of_o laâ—dicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o therefore_o if_o the_o communion_n of_o nature_n work_v such_o affection_n in_o one_o member_n towards_o another_o much_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o affection_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lift_v up_o simile_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v there_o give_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o one_o christian_n be_v in_o another_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o like_a affection_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v now_o i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v of_o like_a affection_n and_o good_a will_v one_o towards_o another_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n as_o rom._n 14._o 5._o this_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o and_o another_o man_n account_v every_o day_n alike_o so_o verse_n 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o which_o be_v week_n eat_v herb_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n among_o they_o but_o this_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o good_a and_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v paul_n rule_n rom._n 14._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o he_o aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o concord_n in_o judgement_n but_o in_o man_n will_n and_o affection_n that_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o as_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o sick_a person_n some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o party_n simile_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v it_o away_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o a_o little_a and_o little_a now_o here_o be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o unity_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o all_o of_o they_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n but_o the_o sober_a mind_a think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o take_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n but_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o man_n for_o every_o little_a matter_n and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n shall_v part_v brotherly_a love_n we_o may_v suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n second_o 2_o in_o communicate_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n one_o to_o another_o as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o grace_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o than_o such_o be_v exhort_v as_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v good_a thing_n one_o to_o another_o so_o matth._n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o mary_n she_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o she_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o also_o john_n 20._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n they_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v thomas_n say_v they_o oh_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n make_v know_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o ourselves_o simile_n but_o make_v it_o know_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o a_o bird_n find_v but_o a_o worm_n she_o will_v carry_v it_o to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o so_o when_o we_o have_v get_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o home_o to_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o as_o luk._n 5._o the_o disciple_n be_v partaker_n in_o fish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o league_n between_o they_o that_o what_o one_o do_v get_v in_o fish_v it_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o that_o whole_a society_n simile_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o those_o that_o we_o be_v over_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o friend_n &_o acquaintance_n or_o wife_n and_o child_n simile_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o shell_a fish_n be_v unclean_a because_o though_o the_o meat_n be_v good_a yet_o a_o man_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o come_v by_o it_o so_o when_o man_n have_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o one_o another_o they_o be_v so_o far_o unclean_a man_n three_o 3_o in_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o saint_n be_v free_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v every_o body_n servant_n as_o far_o as_o their_o ability_n serve_v sacrifice_n as_o colos_n 5._o 13._o say_v he_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o if_o one_o household_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n they_o shall_v join_v with_o another_o house_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n we_o shall_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v better_a grace_n than_o ourselves_o now_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o saint_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n
of_o the_o body_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o body_n our_o care_n must_v be_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o ado_n there_o be_v about_o the_o body_n all_o our_o care_n be_v for_o to_o clothe_v and_o feed_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o glory_n or_o in_o pain_n therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v for_o that_o we_o see_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n make_v his_o request_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n simile_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v christ_n to_o pull_v the_o nail_n and_o the_o splinter_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o assuage_v and_o mitigate_v his_o bodily_a pain_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o save_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v save_v our_o soul_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v show_v you_o the_o other_o day_n that_o if_o a_o house_n be_v burn_v down_o and_o the_o man_n in_o it_o shall_v escape_v simile_n we_o use_v to_o say_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n for_o it_o so_o though_o our_o body_n go_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o praise_n god_n that_o our_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v be_v 2_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o be_v anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v john_n 11._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v etc._n etc._n that_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o matth._n 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v so_o than_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o against_o they_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v against_o they_o first_o it_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v for_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a vapour_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o stomach_n sleep_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o head_n where_o they_o bind_v the_o sense_n now_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v sleep_v 2_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v it_o must_v sleep_v in_o the_o body_n for_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v sleep_v because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 20._o 9_o of_o eutichus_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o say_v he_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n object_n and_o every_o one_o thought_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o must_v sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n ans_fw-fr or_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o grave_n it_o can_v not_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n nor_o in_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v pain_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n for_o there_o be_v labour_n and_o pain_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n therefore_o away_o with_o this_o sleepy_a opinion_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 5._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o awake_v while_o they_o be_v here_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v fearful_o awake_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o be_v 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v if_o man_n have_v do_v well_o then_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o but_o if_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a fault_n than_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o middle_a place_n the_o scripture_n show_v otherwise_o eccle._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o dust_n go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n origen_n say_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o die_v their_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n show_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o love_n rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n hence_o then_o we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n die_v his_o soul_n go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v neither_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v nor_o sleep_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v nor_o rest_n in_o a_o middle_a place_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v present_o after_o death_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o then_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n will_v that_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n now_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o hinder_v and_o allay_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v one_o with_o another_o 1._o the_o mixture_n of_o wicked_a man_n saint_n 2._o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n 3._o the_o distance_n of_o place_n 4._o the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o take_v down_o and_o allai_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1_o be_v mixture_n malorum_fw-la man_n the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o saint_n because_o they_o hurt_v and_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o wrong_n 1_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o the_o wicked_a ezekiel_n 34._o 21._o they_o be_v call_v ram_n that_o thrust_v with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v at_o the_o weak_a with_o their_o horn_n until_o they_o have_v scatter_v they_o therefore_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 144_o that_o they_o eat_v god_n people_n as_o a_o man_n eat_v bread_n so_o also_o psal_n 41._o 9_o say_v he_o yea_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o he_o do_v much_o wrong_v he_o simile_n saint_n basil_n observe_v that_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o those_o rock_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o water_n than_o with_o those_o that_o may_v be_v see_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o say_v he_o the_o close_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o live_v among_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v open_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v second_o 2_o they_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n fine_a though_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v nor_o hurt_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o uncivil_a conversation_n they_o do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o
thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a therefore_o let_v our_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o without_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n only_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o 31._o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o heb._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o mercy_n can_v reach_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o man_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v against_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v relent_v for_o it_o nor_o repent_v so_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n can_v repent_v this_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o use_v and_o in_o measure_n never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o repent_v true_o therefore_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v commit_v two_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o say_v psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o own_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o faith_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o say_v he_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n augustine_n say_v well_o upon_o psal_n 81._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o kill_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v save_v this_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o example_n for_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n but_o still_o live_v in_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n then_o do_v not_o marvel_n though_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sin_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v place_v together_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n here_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 25._o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o jeremiah_n 31._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v david_n psal_n 32._o say_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgauâ—st_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n among_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 5._o for_o say_v they_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n assertion_n the_o donatist_n say_n that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n second_o 1._o by_o reason_n and_o that_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n against_o god_n sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o work_v must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o as_o a_o peck_n can_v hold_v a_o thousand_o bushel_n so_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v have_v infinite_a power_n simile_n and_o threfore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o god_n only_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v grace_n so_o aquinas_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v therewith_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o any_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o reason_n thus_o he_o that_o justify_v a_o man_n he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n three_o 3._o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 6._o for_o when_o christ_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o forgive_v he_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o also_o for_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v this_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o token_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o a_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o word_n and_o say_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v thy_o sight_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n go_v than_o a_o man_n may_v pardon_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hence_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n some_o object_n object_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n why_o then_o do_v s._n
sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v 4_o to_o conside_fw-la with_o one_o self_n if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n spirit_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o be_v paul_n reason_n rom._n 5._o 1._o then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o a_o man_n be_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o danger_n simile_n and_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o he_o the_o bailiff_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n to_o take_v arrest_z and_o carry_v he_o into_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a for_o they_o now_o if_o this_o party_n have_v a_o friend_n to_o go_v to_o london_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o agree_v it_o the_o question_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v whether_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v the_o matter_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o bailiff_n be_v go_v home_o again_o and_o the_o man_n at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a again_o by_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o friend_n have_v compose_v and_o agree_v the_o matter_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v run_v in_o the_o brier_n of_o debt_n and_o danger_n and_o hear_v that_o god_n writ_n be_v out_o against_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o every_o bush_n as_o it_o be_v like_a bailiff_n to_o arrest_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o prison_n if_o we_o can_v send_v a_o friend_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o agree_v it_o that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v send_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o heaven_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n if_o upon_o this_o one_o find_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o find_v by_o comfortable_a effect_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v here_o a_o few_o day_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v go_v home_o to_o god_n to_o live_v with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sermon_n lxxii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o have_v speak_v no_o more_o at_o this_o lxxii_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o further_a meditation_n there_o be_v something_o more_o that_o i_o must_v impart_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o that_o comfort_n be_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v have_v quest_n when_o he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a first_o because_o if_o a_o man_n know_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o death_n to_o he_o and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n 1_o see_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o sin_n salvation_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o ult_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o no_o unclean_a thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n as_o luke_n 23._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o 2_o if_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o god_n â—â—nds_v unto_o we_o come_v of_o love_n love_n and_o that_o all_o our_o cross_n and_o trouble_v he_o will_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o love-token_n of_o a_o friend_n like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v by_o jonathan_n not_o to_o hurt_v but_o to_o forewarn_v simile_n so_o all_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a as_o soon_o as_o david_n have_v find_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v say_v of_o very_a faithfulness_n the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a father_n give_v a_o bitter_a potion_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v put_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n into_o his_o hand_n secret_o to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o so_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v secret_o a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v send_v in_o love_n to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o but_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a three_o xi_o then_o we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o tail_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o it_o remove_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n for_o if_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o shadow_n we_o must_v remove_v the_o body_n so_o god_n when_o he_o do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o shadow_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o lame_a man_n to_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o after_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o befall_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o shadow_n but_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o remove_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o shadow_n will_v be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o three_o comfort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o and_o the_o one_o be_v come_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o other_o life_n everlasting_a body_n and_o these_o two_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n close_v up_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o with_o they_o yet_o not_o a_o final_a end_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a happiness_n on_o they_o so_o that_o that_o day_n though_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o day_n that_o they_o have_v many_o a_o day_n look_v for_o and_o desire_v now_o in_o handle_v of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n that_o he_o give_v we_o blessing_n first_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o then_o those_o of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n distribution_n must_v be_v the_o order_n in_o our_o intention_n for_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o have_v
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n simile_n into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o death_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o david_n do_v by_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o waterpot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o awake_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o death_n take_v away_o our_o spear_n our_o waterpot_n our_o strength_n and_o when_o we_o do_v awake_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o again_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o therefore_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dead_a friend_n that_o be_v depart_v that_o although_o death_n have_v sunder_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n martha_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o simile_n because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o our_o dead_a friend_n because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o three_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o must_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 3_o if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v lxxiii_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o these_o body_n wherewith_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o act._n 24._o 16._o say_v he_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n we_o read_v joh._n 21._o 7._o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n simile_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o but_o peter_n have_v this_o consideration_n that_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o master_n therefore_o he_o gird_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a and_o comely_a before_o he_o so_o see_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o consideration_n that_o we_o gird_v ourselves_o and_o make_v every_o thing_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v come_v seemly_a and_o holy_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v o_o my_o body_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o reconcilement_n with_o thy_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v thy_o own_o peace_n be_v content_v always_o to_o labour_n with_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a duty_n and_o then_o say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o guest_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o the_o butler_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o remember_v i_o to_o god_n for_o i_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n i_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a body_n which_o lead_v i_o in_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v this_o poor_a body_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o peace_n and_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o point_n be_v body_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o this_o life_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n so_o ezek._n 37._o to_o the_o same_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n life_n come_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v on_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o answer_v the_o prophet_n use_v not_o this_o parable_n for_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o fall_v shall_v rise_v again_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n tertullian_n say_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o new_a resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o another_o body_n but_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o raise_n up_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o right_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o be_v punish_v neither_o will_v a_o just_a judge_n let_v one_o body_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n another_o crown_v for_o it_o but_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v the_o same_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v do_v rise_v again_o he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v heal_v his_o wound_n in_o three_o day_n see_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o luk._n 28._o when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o handle_v and_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v do_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o head_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o member_n here_o some_o few_o objection_n shall_v be_v refell_v 1._o and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o for_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n and_o rest_n but_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n our_o body_n now_o be_v heavy_a but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n and_o operation_n second_o
2._o say_v they_o if_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v then_o they_o rise_v with_o a_o number_n of_o needless_a part_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v tooth_n see_v they_o shall_v eat_v no_o meat_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o need_v a_o stomach_n see_v there_o be_v no_o concoction_n or_o digestion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n need_v bowel_n see_v there_o be_v no_o redundance_n to_o fill_v they_o 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_v this_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o tooth_n they_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o man_n have_v two_o use_n of_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o eat_v with_o and_o they_o be_v to_o help_v our_o speech_n therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o tooth_n in_o regard_n of_o eat_v yet_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v with_o for_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n so_o than_o all_o our_o tooth_n be_v needful_a now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v say_v he_o for_o sight_n and_o comeliness_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v or_o of_o bowel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redundance_n yet_o these_o shall_v be_v as_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o a_o man_n beard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o needful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o it_o he_o may_v speak_v without_o it_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o it_o for_o a_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v breast_n necessary_o for_o to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v her_o child_n therewithal_o but_o why_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o see_v he_o have_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o they_o we_o see_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v for_o a_o ornament_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v after_o this_o life_n a_o stomach_n to_o concoct_v nor_o bowel_n to_o receive_v and_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ornament_n to_o our_o body_n three_o say_v they_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o rise_v because_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n for_o how_o shall_v heavy_a and_o ponderous_a body_n stay_v above_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n 1._o which_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o thin_a than_o the_o air_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n may_v fill_v a_o great_a vessel_n of_o lead_n and_o make_v it_o swim_v above_o water_n by_o draw_v the_o air_n into_o it_o ans_fw-fr why_o then_o may_v not_o god_n draw_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o therewith_o simile_n so_o make_v our_o heavy_a body_n abide_v above_o the_o cloud_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n of_o lead_n to_o swim_v above_o the_o water_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o thing_n abide_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a place_n at_o god_n appointment_n 2_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o full_a of_o wet_a will_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o so_o likewise_o the_o water_n will_v be_v above_o the_o land_n but_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v god_n assignment_n that_o make_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o i_o say_v our_o body_n shall_v remain_v here_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v make_v glorify_v body_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n as_o psal_n 115._o 16._o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o than_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v than_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o natural_o in_o heaven_n and_o live_v and_o abide_v there_o as_o they_o do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o use_n be_v three_o first_o 1_o see_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v they_o well_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a without_o sin_n it_o be_v paul_n conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o fly_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o the_o body_n so_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v we_o fly_v every_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o at_o that_o day_n for_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o have_v wrong_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n grieve_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o when_o our_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o these_o the_o eye_n that_o you_o have_v let_v in_o lust_n with_o and_o look_v after_o vanity_n be_v not_o these_o the_o tongue_n that_o you_o have_v tell_v so_o many_o lie_v with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o mouth_n that_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o hand_n you_o have_v wrought_v wickedness_n with_o be_v not_o these_o the_o foot_n that_o have_v carry_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o vanity_n to_o place_n of_o disorder_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o live_v well_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfortat_fw-la that_o day_n we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 8._o when_o jehoiakim_n be_v dead_a simile_n there_o be_v find_v the_o character_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o sorcery_n howsoever_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o out_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o smother_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o keep_v it_o close_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o his_o forcery_n find_v on_o his_o body_n so_o howsoever_o sinner_n may_v hide_v their_o sin_n and_o bear_v they_o out_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n and_o character_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o that_o day_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o same_o body_n which_o we_o lie_v down_o shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o shall_v depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o our_o life_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o mean_n to_o put_v it_o on_o again_o simile_n he_o will_v not_o rend_v it_o off_o his_o back_n and_o tear_v it_o but_o will_v put_v it_o off_o tender_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o safe_a that_o so_o it_o may_v do_v he_o service_n again_o and_o grace_v he_o before_o his_o friend_n so_o see_v our_o body_n be_v as_o garment_n for_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o put_v they_o off_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o depose_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o body_n may_v grace_v we_o and_o do_v we_o credit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o say_v saint_n peter_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n see_v i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o so_o also_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n simile_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o soldier_n destroy_v of_o a_o house_n and_o one_o that_o dissolve_v a_o house_n he_o that_o destroy_v a_o house_n will_v pull_v down_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n and_o care_v not_o where_o he_o fling_v they_o nor_o what_o become_v of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o again_o but_o a_o man_n that_o dissolve_v a_o
house_n he_o will_v take_v it_o down_o piece_n by_o piece_n in_o part_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o safe_a because_o he_o mean_v to_o build_v with_o it_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o destroy_v our_o body_n but_o labour_v to_o repose_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o well_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n three_o 3_o see_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o same_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n therefore_o here_o this_o great_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v quest._n whether_o we_o may_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o lie_v down_o with_o here_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o first_o 1._o because_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o that_o time_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n for_o if_o adam_n do_v know_v his_o wife_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v he_o though_o he_o never_o see_v she_o before_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o see_v our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o we_o live_v with_o here_o second_o 2._o on_o the_o mount_n his_o disciple_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n although_o they_o be_v dead_a many_o thousand_o year_n before_o if_o he_o know_v they_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n much_o more_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n three_o 3._o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a society_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 8._o 11._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o see_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v great_o increase_v then_o by_o mutual_a society_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n but_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o our_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v four_o 4._o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o indictment_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o vile_a fact_n cain_n for_o kill_v of_o abel_n pharaoh_n for_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n judas_n for_o betray_v of_o his_o master_n nero_n for_o kill_v of_o christian_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o indict_v and_o condemn_v we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o wicked_a so_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o godly_a too_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o care_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o christianly_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o go_v not_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n or_o people_n but_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o such_o as_o know_v we_o three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o so_o martha_n say_v in_o this_o place_n rise_v i_o know_v my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o also_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o never_o till_o that_o time_n now_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n first_o delay_v because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v not_o rise_v again_o by_o and_o by_o but_o lie_v a_o time_n trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n 1_o so_o also_o that_o we_o may_v lie_v a_o time_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o death_n god_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o rise_v till_o then_o simile_n ireneus_fw-la shut_v up_o his_o book_n with_o this_o say_n even_o as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o do_v remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o time_n so_o all_o his_o servant_n must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a 2_o and_o to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v go_v before_o and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o may_v have_v their_o full_a consummation_n of_o glory_n together_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o prevent_v one_o another_o in_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o sleep_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o get_v the_o start_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v arise_v all_o together_o to_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v shall_v not_o rise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n till_o we_o be_v ready_a simile_n but_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o we_o we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o samuel_n come_v to_o ishai_n to_o anoint_v david_n ishai_n call_v all_o his_o son_n before_o he_o to_o who_o samuel_n say_v be_v there_o no_o more_o child_n but_o these_o there_o remain_v say_v ishai_n yet_o a_o little_a one_o behind_o that_o keep_v sheep_n unto_o who_o samuel_n say_v send_v and_o fetch_v he_o for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o lie_v wait_v in_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 3_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o three_o for_o the_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v raise_v man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o than_o for_o to_o raise_v man_n when_o they_o be_v new_o dead_a therefore_o martha_n say_v to_o jesus_n my_o brother_n stink_v already_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a these_o four_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jairus_n daughter_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n so_o ezek._n 37._o 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o declaration_n be_v for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n four_o 4_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o look_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o although_o we_o may_v doubt_v in_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o body_n rise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o vile_a sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n among_o we_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o one_o day_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v three_o body_n already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o these_o three_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n remain_v under_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o pawn_n to_o we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n one_o say_v well_o we_o have_v here_o in_o
this_o world_n many_o pawn_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n one_o day_n will_v raise_v our_o body_n saint_n paul_n speak_v hereof_o heb._n 11._o ult_n god_n say_v he_o provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a so_o we_o shall_v not_o prevent_v one_o another_o 1_o but_o shall_v all_o go_v together_o the_o use_n be_v first_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v under_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n till_o god_n deliver_v we_o we_o see_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v trample_v and_o tread_v underfoot_o of_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n see_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o deliverance_n the_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n rise_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o therefore_o we_o shall_v wait_v for_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o rom._n 8._o we_o read_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o groner_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v well_o order_v sensible_a or_o unsensible_a but_o do_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o that_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o that_o time_n and_o desire_v it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v break_v a_o arm_n or_o put_v a_o leg_n out_o of_o joint_n simile_n if_o one_o have_v promise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o set_v and_o put_v it_o into_o joint_n again_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n he_o will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n for_o his_o come_n so_o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a integrity_n we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n and_o be_v look_v for_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o why_o do_v man_n so_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o clothe_v they_o so_o fine_a and_o to_o feed_v they_o so_o dainty_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v upon_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o the_o dust_n be_v companion_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n to_o rottenness_n therefore_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o save_v our_o soul_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o sermon_n lxxiii_o john_n 11._o 23_o 24._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n have_v show_v that_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o job_n 14._o 11_o 12._o say_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o than_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o never_o till_o then_o some_o reason_n than_o i_o name_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v till_o then_o which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v quest_n see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n grave_n what_o may_v the_o mean_a while_n be_v our_o comfort_n to_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v we_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o in_o this_o case_n ans._n first_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n lay_v we_o in_o and_o there_o leave_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o our_o dead_a ash_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o day_n come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o as_o gen._n 46._o 4._o say_v god_n to_o jaakob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v down_o with_o we_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o tarry_v with_o we_o and_o will_v watch_v over_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o again_o rizpah_n be_v condemn_v for_o that_o she_o keep_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o saul_n son_n 10._o that_o she_o do_v spread_v a_o tent_n over_o they_o simile_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v not_o devour_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n by_o night_n but_o much_o more_o may_v we_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n with_o we_o spread_v his_o tent_n over_o we_o and_o will_v keep_v our_o dead_a ash_n which_o one_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o again_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o no_o not_o in_o the_o grave_n though_o our_o wife_n and_o friend_n leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o the_o second_o comfort_n be_v 2_o that_o although_o our_o body_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v we_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o revel_v 6._o 11._o the_o soul_n that_o lay_v under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o glory_v present_o but_o shall_v lie_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pain_n of_o rottenness_n then_o we_o may_v say_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverb_n 17._o 22._o the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v be_v the_o dry_n of_o the_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o god_n and_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n though_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o a_o good_a soul_n be_v like_o the_o good_a spy_n we_o read_v of_o numb_a 13._o simile_n that_o be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o search_v the_o land_n when_o they_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o so_o the_o good_a soul_n that_o go_v before_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o it_o return_v again_o into_o the_o body_n to_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o it_o will_v say_v to_o the_o body_n here_o be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o three_o 3_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n unto_o we_o by_o lie_v in_o it_o himself_o and_o have_v perfume_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v
that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o
corruption_n to_o quicken_v thou_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o thy_o confusion_n three_o 3_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v see_v he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o read_v ezek._n 37._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o dead_a bone_n live_v and_o so_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v upon_o the_o bone_n till_o bone_n run_v to_o his_o bone_n flesh_n and_o sinew_n grow_v on_o they_o again_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a army_n that_o stand_v up_o verse_n 11._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v lie_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v the_o prophet_n that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v these_o dead_a bone_n to_o life_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o bondage_n again_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v as_o psal_n 86._o 13._o david_n say_v great_a iâ—_n thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v then_o blot_v this_o article_n out_o of_o thy_o creed_n and_o search_v it_o out_o for_o it_o he_o can_v raise_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o trouble_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v five_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n now_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a in_o subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n to_o hunger_n nakedness_n cold_a sickness_n disease_n and_o pain_n now_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o no_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n sickness_n or_o pain_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n to_o perform_v their_o own_o action_n in_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a a_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o art_n and_o skill_n give_v we_o such_o a_o potion_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sickness_n disease_n pain_n and_o grief_n a_o man_n will_v give_v many_o a_o pound_n to_o procure_v it_o such_o a_o potion_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o pain_n and_o sickness_n therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o long_o and_o desire_v for_o that_o day_n matth._n 18._o 8._o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n hurt_v and_o maim_v than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n want_v his_o part_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assure_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v deform_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o our_o part_n and_o glory_n put_v on_o they_o but_o whosoever_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n or_o for_o religion_n they_o shall_v see_v this_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n that_o when_o death_n come_v our_o eye_n may_v be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o may_v be_v open_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o goldsmith_n put_v into_o a_o pot_n his_o silver_n or_o his_o gold_n simile_n than_o he_o set_v the_o pot_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v it_o where_o he_o form_n a_o bowl_n or_o a_o cup_n to_o set_v before_o the_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n melt_v we_o by_o death_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o dead_a ash_n and_o cinder_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o frame_v and_o will_v make_v they_o goodly_a vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n one_o say_v well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o body_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n against_o the_o crawl_a of_o the_o worm_n and_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n job_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o flesh_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n job._n 19_o so_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a time_n of_o extremity_n now_o this_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o redundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n resurrection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n now_o in_o six_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n perfect_a and_o entire_a 1_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v maim_v or_o deform_v want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o eye_n here_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v supply_v to_o he_o at_o that_o day_n part_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o as_o peter_n show_v act_n 3._o 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v and_o keep_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o begin_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o either_o for_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n therefore_o to_o this_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o second_o 2._o tertullian_n raise_v it_o from_o another_o ground_n revel_v 21._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n always_o say_v he_o in_o the_o great_a be_v infer_v the_o lesser_a therefore_o if_o death_n be_v expel_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o every_o particular_a member_n and_o therefore_o for_o conclusion_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o entire_a again_o with_o all_o the_o part_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o see_v all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a at_o that_o day_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o though_o we_o want_v a_o eye_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n for_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v want_v a_o member_n a_o eye_n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v one_o can_v restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v give_v many_o pound_n to_o have_v it_o supply_v but_o better_a by_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n for_o let_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n repent_v his_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o he_o all_o his_o part_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n second_o 2._o see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o our_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o forgo_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o do_v restore_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n
simile_n sure_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v any_o part_n that_o his_o friend_n shall_v lose_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v devise_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n we_o read_v a_o strange_a and_o worthy_a narration_n record_v also_o by_o josephus_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v to_o have_v his_o tongue_n and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o say_v these_o have_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v they_o again_o so_o because_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o lose_v any_o part_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v restore_v it_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o but_o content_v and_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v all_o our_o part_n restore_v again_o because_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o that_o a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n than_o have_v two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v positive_o but_o by_o supposition_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v go_v halt_n and_o lame_a into_o life_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v in_o any_o mean_a and_o base_a condition_n to_o god_n as_o blind_a lame_a naked_a and_o poor_a than_o to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v second_o 2._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o lose_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n yea_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o end_n only_o to_o have_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v better_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o go_v with_o the_o wreck_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a lovely_a howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n may_v be_v rot_v deform_a and_o ill-favoured_a especial_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a at_o which_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a and_o beautiful_a be_v ill-favoured_a to_o look_v on_o we_o see_v good_a abraham_n when_o sara_n be_v dead_a desire_v to_o have_v a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o loathsome_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a no_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v now_o so_o beautiful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o 1._o look_v what_o estate_n adam_n be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a so_o full_a of_o brightness_n and_o spendor_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o as_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n stand_v gaze_v and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n shall_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n second_o 1._o all_o deformity_n blackness_n ill-favourednesse_a and_o crookedness_n be_v punishment_n and_o penalty_n for_o sin_n but_o when_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n shall_v cease_v than_o the_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n shall_v cease_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o quicken_v up_o our_o care_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v holy_o here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o portion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v here_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a simile_n they_o wear_v iron_n body_n and_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v they_o straight_o again_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v not_o well-favoured_a they_o will_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o italy_n to_o buy_v complexion_n which_o when_o they_o have_v it_o do_v not_o help_v nature_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o because_o it_o eat_v out_o their_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n will_v fear_v god_n repent_v their_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o here_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v repair_v all_o and_o make_v our_o body_n beautiful_a and_o lovely_a simile_n when_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o chaldean_n come_v and_o destroy_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v build_v again_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o former_a glory_n that_o it_o have_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o a_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a estate_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o three_o 3_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v in_o this_o splendour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n now_o their_o body_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n and_o shine_a lamp_n when_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gather_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o shall_v look_v like_o filthy_a scroll_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n as_o daniel_n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o christ_n do_v further_o enlarge_v matth._n 13._o 43._o the_o justice_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o sun_n do_v never_o look_v more_o glorious_a upon_o this_o world_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v with_o glory_n at_o that_o day_n therefore_o what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v in_o at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n by_o the_o reflection_n of_o god_n glory_n upon_o he_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o god_n not_o forty_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o superexcellent_a shall_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v solace_v himself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o and_o not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o abstract_n his_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o think_v on_o the_o future_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o cheer_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o gen._n 13._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o so_o the_o lord_n make_v goodly_a promise_n to_o a_o christian_a concern_v heaven_n therefore_o though_o he_o have_v not_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o hitherto_o yet_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v meditate_v and_o think_v on_o the_o glory_n and_o goodly_a delight_n of_o it_o and_o solace_v our_o soul_n therewith_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o lord_n will_v honour_v our_o body_n then_o with_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o to_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v here_o for_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v honour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o body_n holy_a simile_n and_o labour_n to_o honour_v they_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o art_n that_o they_o that_o will_v finish_v their_o colour_n in_o brightness_n must_v lay_v ground_n suitable_a so_o if_o thou_o
will_v have_v christ_n to_o finish_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n lay_v no_o sad_a ground_n no_o black_a colour_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o a_o foundation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o honour_v our_o body_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a to_o possess_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o brightness_n of_o glory_n four_o 4_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n immutable_a as_o job_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n here_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o nakedness_n cold_a and_o disease_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o permanencie_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o be_v naked_a as_o revel_v 7._o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o so_o also_o revel_v 21._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o vexation_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n this_o we_o see_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_a also_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n while_o they_o live_v here_o therefore_o here_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n than_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n it_o turn_v and_o turn_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o stand_v against_o the_o north-pole_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v but_o when_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n that_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a here_o but_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n there_o they_o rest_v content_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o world_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n to_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o the_o stone_n gout_n and_o to_o the_o cramp_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o death_n do_v enter_v within_o our_o wall_n and_o labour_n to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o at_o that_o time_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a free_a from_o all_o these_o exigence_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v these_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n peter_n counsel_n act._n 1._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v you_o such_o a_o diet_n that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n take_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a again_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o disease_n and_o have_v thy_o body_n bring_v into_o so_o good_a a_o estate_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o or_o be_v naked_a this_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v get_v faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n a_o few_o day_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a nor_o feel_v any_o more_o pain_n never_o be_v a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n naked_a or_o cold_a here_o in_o this_o life_n time_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o shall_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o mean_v man_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrification_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o lead_n embalm_v they_o with_o sweet_a spice_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o marble_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o body_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a five_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v natural_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a so_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o thickness_n it_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o dimension_n as_o our_o body_n have_v so_o luk._n 14._o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o two_o respect_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a first_o respect_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n spirit_n we_o see_v moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hunger_v nor_o a-thirst_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v desire_v to_o sleep_v or_o rest_v all_o that_o time_n if_o moses_n be_v thus_o uphold_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n much_o more_o sure_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o second_o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n spirit_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o as_o some_o man_n think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o
that_o although_o they_o shall_v desire_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n 19_o they_o shall_v go_v without_o it_o we_o see_v the_o rich_a glutton_n fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n lay_v soft_a have_v rich_a apparel_n and_o have_v a_o knot_n of_o knave_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v he_o this_o extremity_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o all_o pain_n &_o torment_n a_o number_n of_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v it_o for_o if_o we_o live_v not_o holy_o in_o this_o world_n i_o that_o be_o the_o preacher_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n we_o shall_v all_o see_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v at_o it_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n then_o how_o shall_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o nor_o hear_v our_o counsel_n and_o advice_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n simile_n act._n 27._o 21._o have_v you_o hearken_v to_o i_o you_o may_v have_v escape_v this_o loss_n save_v your_o ship_n and_o your_o good_n so_o good_a preacher_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o that_o day_n against_o man_n and_o say_v if_o you_o have_v hearken_v to_o we_o you_o may_v have_v shun_v this_o loss_n if_o you_o have_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n you_o may_v have_v save_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n sermon_n lxxiiii_o lxxiv_o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o sacred_a story_n show_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o after_o david_n bring_v the_o ark_n from_o obed-edoms_n house_n when_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n they_o stand_v still_o and_o offer_a ox_n and_o fatling_n simile_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o good_a beginning_n which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o any_o labour_n that_o they_o go_v about_o stand_v still_o as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o good_a entrance_n they_o have_v make_v on_o their_o labour_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o among_o other_o holy_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a entrance_n we_o have_v make_v in_o our_o harvest_n labour_n that_o so_o by_o this_o harvest_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o great_a harvest_n wherein_o we_o shall_v all_o reap_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o have_v finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v although_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v be_v content_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 131._o 1._o i_o have_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o 24._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n express_v in_o the_o law_n where_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v their_o bound_n set_v they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v beyond_o nevertheless_o i_o purpose_v to_o answer_v your_o desire_n and_o expectation_n in_o make_v supply_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n i_o can_v and_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o the_o first_o question_n be_v monster_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o misshape_a shall_v rise_v monster_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v monster_n but_o shall_v rise_v correct_v and_o amend_v in_o all_o the_o part_n because_o say_v he_o if_o a_o workman_n shall_v make_v a_o thing_n ill-favoured_a and_o deform_a simile_n he_o let_v it_o not_o alone_o so_o but_o will_v melt_v it_o again_o till_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a ans_fw-fr much_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o deform_v melt_v they_o by_o death_n and_o so_o make_v they_o glorious_a body_n fashion_v like_o to_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o his_o judgement_n i_o assent_v thus_o far_o that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o his_o choose_a their_o body_n shall_v rise_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v monster_n and_o mishapen_a but_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o deformity_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n repair_v for_o deformednesse_n and_o to_o be_v mishapen_a be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o further_o increase_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o lose_v a_o eye_n just_o for_o his_o offence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o further_a increase_n of_o torment_n unto_o which_o i_o assent_v because_o there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n the_o court_n of_o man_n extend_v but_o to_o this_o life_n only_o and_o there_o cease_v they_o can_v make_v they_o lose_v their_o member_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o monster_n and_o misshape_a and_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o shall_v rise_v so_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v mishapen_a and_o deform_v will_v give_v to_o have_v it_o redress_v and_o amend_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v all_o deformity_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o question_n be_v again_o in_o what_o sex_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o whether_o or_o not_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n woman_n as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v they_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o sex_n they_o live_v in_o as_o we_o see_v matth._n 22._o 28._o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o christ_n say_v ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n and_o at_o last_o she_o die_v therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o woman_n at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o sex_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o s._n jerome_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o man_n shall_v rise_v man_n and_o woman_n shall_v rise_v woman_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v bear_v it_o though_o the_o latin_a will_n not_o so_o 1_o peter_n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o matth._n 12._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o sex_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v whether_o child_n shall_v rise_v child_n and_o old_a man_n old_a man_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o rise_v at_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o 33_o year_n of_o age_n whereunto_o the_o schoolman_n agree_v but_o i_o dare_v not_o assent_v unto_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o 1._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o his_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o augustine_n himself_o say_v whether_o little_a child_n shall_v rise_v child_n we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o what_o age_n man_n shall_v rise_v indeed_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o confirm_v
down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o wicked_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a as_o psalm_n 9_o 17._o david_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n so_o matth._n 13._o 41._o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v it_o and_o theâ—_n which_o do_v iniquity_n here_o the_o wicked_a do_v trouble_v annoy_n and_o vex_v god_n people_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n that_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o wicked_a man_n to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v they_o of_o which_o time_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o 13._o simile_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n fear_v you_o not_o but_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o the_o egyptian_n who_o you_o have_v see_v this_o day_n you_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v show_v you_o this_o day_n for_o these_o your_o enemy_n who_o pursue_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o so_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v god_n people_n six_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o pain_n sickness_n and_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v revel_v 21._o 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n 6_o neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n now_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o headache_n disease_n back-ach_n toothache_n gout_n stone_n and_o to_o a_o number_n of_o disease_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o we_o see_v how_o man_n can_v be_v content_v to_o endure_v any_o pain_n to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o disease_n and_o other_o charge_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o search_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o try_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v then_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o sickness_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o here_o therefore_o think_v what_o a_o life_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v call_v a_o christian_a to_o and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n light_a unto_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o and_o be_v content_v to_o let_v go_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v let_v we_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o as_o our_o lust_n sin_n corruption_n with_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n court_n how_o light_o will_v he_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o thence_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n tower_n castle_n and_o all_o the_o fair_a house_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o king_n court_n so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o how_o light_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o pass_v by_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o this_o honour_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a we_o proceed_v second_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v may_v be_v draw_v into_o five_o head_n first_o 1_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o dear_o belove_v god_n now_o be_v we_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o psal_n 36._o 9_o say_v david_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n etc._n etc._n so_o revel_v 22._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n divine_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o the_o more_o high_a nature_n any_o object_n be_v the_o more_o affect_v a_o man_n be_v with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o goodly_a fountain_n a_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n delight_n in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v bold_o speak_v it_o god_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n indeed_o he_o be_v somewhat_o and_o a_o good_a somewhat_o to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n to_o a_o comfortable_a portion_n as_o jeremie_n say_v lament_v 3._o 24._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 63._o 5._o david_n say_v for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n so_o then_o god_n be_v somewhat_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o here_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o manna_n to_o their_o taste_n music_n to_o their_o ear_n light_n to_o their_o eye_n joy_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o rest_v to_o their_o loin_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o give_v contentment_n to_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n god_n give_v out_o his_o goodness_n by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a society_n with_o god_n himself_o now_o he_o do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o revel_v 21._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o moses_n we_o know_v put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o veil_n before_o he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v pluck_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o reveal_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o clear_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v look_v on_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n we_o see_v isaiah_n 6._o 5._o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n how_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o pollute_a lip_n now_o if_o isaiah_n cry_v out_o thus_o when_o he_o see_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v all_o the_o sinner_n of_o this_o world_n cry_v out_o when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o in_o terror_n and_o wrath_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v which_o next_o
unto_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o delightful_a object_n or_o sight_n that_o be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o also_o revel_v 14._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v hence_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a even_o the_o chief_a even_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o wiseman_n matth._n 2._o 10._o when_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o travel_n simile_n they_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o think_v all_o their_o pain_n and_o travel_n well_o bestow_v in_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v find_v christ_n not_o poor_a and_o mean_a lie_v in_o a_o manger_n but_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n well_o bestow_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o josephs_n brethren_n genes_n 45._o 4._o in_o their_o great_a distress_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o that_o great_a distress_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o your_o brother_n your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v lose_v my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o shed_v out_o my_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v you_o and_o give_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n for_o your_o sake_n now_o enjoy_v i_o to_o your_o comfort_n how_o comfortable_a i_o say_v will_v this_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o perplexity_n and_o great_a amazement_n which_o shall_v then_o come_v on_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n prophet_n and_o patriarch_n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 8._o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v john_n 11._o 52._o where_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o death_n he_o say_v and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v when_o a_o few_o friend_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o feast_n when_o they_o have_v be_v absent_a a_o long_a time_n but_o much_o more_o will_v our_o comfort_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o peter_n be_v rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o prophet_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 4._o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o rapt_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v but_o two_o of_o the_o prophet_n only_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o two_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v society_n together_o with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o think_v what_o a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n spend_v here_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o new_a obedience_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n for_o ever_o therefore_o think_v if_o thou_o can_v think_v how_o comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v and_o do_v not_o lose_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o earthly_a and_o for_o society_n with_o sinner_n do_v not_o lose_v society_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o four_o 4_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v lordship_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o we_o see_v psal._n 49._o 14._o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v low_a in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v but_o little_a comfort_n yet_o when_o the_o great_a morning_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o it_o so_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v his_o lust_n and_o his_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a though_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o put_v thy_o head_n in_o or_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a one_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n if_o thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o overcome_v thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n than_o thou_o shall_v possess_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n and_o great_a matter_n in_o reversion_n he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n though_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a now_o simile_n yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o that_o will_v keep_v i_o like_o a_o man_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v comfort_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n although_o my_o estate_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o poor_a so_o as_o i_o have_v but_o little_a in_o possession_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o great_a reversion_n i_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o whole_a world_n five_o 5_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v but_o every_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n lord_n which_o day_n to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o comfortable_a but_o to_o a_o carnal_a man_n heavy_a and_o irksome_a here_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o of_o seven_o but_o there_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v isaiah_n 66._o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o heb._n 4._o 9_o he_o say_v there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o we_o keep_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a as_o it_o appear_v revel_v 15._o 2._o where_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o pass_v over_o the_o glassy_a sea_n do_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v sing_v song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 84._o 4._o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v praise_v thou_o and_o augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v every_o man_n who_o be_v bless_v be_v bless_v either_o by_o possess_v or_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v possess_v the_o house_n itself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o a_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v rich_a simile_n one_o may_v dwell_v in_o these_o house_n
that_o he_o send_v not_o all_o affliction_n at_o once_o 169._o †_o the_o three_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v 153._o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 158._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n 160._o christ_n be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v be_v before_o god_n in_o judgemens_n clothe_v in_o our_o sin_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o god_n curse_n 155._o christ_n agony_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_n 161._o all_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n benefit_n 71._o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 477._o almighty_a see_v god_n the_o amazement_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n proceed_v from_o god_n curse_n 157._o angel_n minister_n unto_o christian_n 297._o ¶_o the_o angel_n service_n to_o of_o christ_n anoint_v 78._o men._n 430._o christ_n 122._o ¶_o what_o mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o christ_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v design_v enable_v make_v acceptable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 78._o with_o what_o by_o who_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 81._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 89._o we_o must_v anoint_v christ_n head_n body_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n compassion_n and_o contrition_n 82._o ¶_o in_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v prophet_n priest_n king_n 83._o no_o injury_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 82._o †_o apocrypha_fw-la see_v scripture_n of_o christ_n appear_v 305._o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n better_a than_o simeons_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 141._o †_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 213._o ¶_o 268._o †_o whatsoever_o betide_v a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 214._o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o preparation_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 177._o etc._n etc._n that_o apprehension_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n 186._o *_o comfortable_a word_n like_o aquavitae_n 589._o christ_n arm_n his_o messenger_n 342._o christ_n arraignment_n free_v we_o from_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n 194._o *_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 353._o the_o necessity_n time_n place_v from_o whence_o manner_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n asscension_n from_o 353._o to_o 365._o christ_n ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 354_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n ascension_n and_o other_o 363._o christ_n ascension_n a_o pawn_n of_o we_o 315._o †_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v from_o sin_n or_o no._n 365._o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n to_o judgement_n 428._o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n make_v man_n confident_a 194._o †_o b_o christians_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o hide_v the_o infirmity_n excuse_v they_o love_v the_o party_n 595._o christian_n ought_v to_o begin_v all_o their_o work_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 645._o †_o not_o to_o resist_v beginning_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 181._o ¶_o why_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n 126._o *_o by_o christ_n bind_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o corruption_n 188._o christ_n birth_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n 125._o ¶_o the_o place_n 116._o time_n 113._o manner_n 117._o of_o christ_n birth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 120._o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 118._o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 581._o the_o wise_a order_n god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n 622._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n 581._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v something_o natural_a and_o miraculous_a 268._o christ_n blood_n purify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 269._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o christ_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o mercy_n 85._o †_o body_n see_v resurrection_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n melt_v gold_n to_o make_v a_o cup_n for_o the_o king_n so_o god_n melt_v our_o body_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o 637._o ¶_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n compare_v to_o a_o shipman_n needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n 641._o *_o our_o body_n spiritual_a because_o uphold_v by_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 642._o chris_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o 340._o ¶_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 643._o what_o use_v of_o stomach_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 628._o ¶_o christ_n save_v not_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o our_o body_n also_o 230._o ¶_o two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 439._o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n augustus_n tax_v the_o world_n why_o 115_o christ_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n to_o show_v 10._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o procure_v we_o a_o better_a place_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 116._o ¶_o christ_n bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o poor_a manner_n 117_o 118._o christ_n be_v bonnd_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v 187._o man_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n caution_n and_o security_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n 186._o against_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o bread_n only_o 334._o *_o what_o mean_v by_o christ_n break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 334._o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 345._o †_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bury_v he_o 273._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 410._o ¶_o a_o story_n of_o two_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n touch_v burn_a for_o religion_n 277._o †_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 158._o *_o every_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n 159._o *_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n burial_n 281._o four_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n to_o kill_v it_o hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o it_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o rake_v mould_n on_o it_o 282._o c_o christ_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 122._o †_o calvins_n speech_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la i_o laborantem_fw-la 122._o ¶_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n 55._o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a mean_n 574._o ¶_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n person_n and_o time_n 575._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n absurd_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n 578._o *_o reason_n prove_v the_o papist_n no_n true_a catholic_n 578._o a_o twofold_a chain_n on_o every_o natural_a man_n of_o corruption_n sin_n of_o condemnation_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 188._o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o chaff_n 434._o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n after_o conversion_n 499._o we_o must_v commit_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o charity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hand_n of_o god_n 594._o ¶_o all_o chastisement_n come_v from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 56_o 57_o god_n child_n why_o withhold_v from_o worldly_a blessing_n 580._o god_n child_n never_o total_o &_o final_o forsake_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o ground_n 172._o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 475._o see_v judgement_n the_o word_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 77._o see_v anoint_v christ_n and_o messiah_n all_o one_o 77._o ¶_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 90._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 91._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o mun._n 92._o ¶_o christ_n borne_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n 116._o *_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o proof_n 542._o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 208._o †_o every_o little_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 131._o ¶_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n 693._o the_o infinite_a comfort_n after_o find_v christ_n 312._o no_o condition_n can_v
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
the_o name_n jesus_n be_v imply_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n no_o other_o jesus_n but_o he_o he_o be_v our_o jesus_n and_o will_v save_v we_o 72._o sin_n of_o ignorance_n less_o than_o sin_n of_o knowledge_n 228._o *_o commission_n of_o sin_n after_o illumination_n dangerous_a 193._o ¶_o impenitence_n worse_o than_o wormwood_n or_o â—all_n to_o christ_n 250._o *_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v bad_a 210._o *_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n be_v possibility_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 109._o ¶_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n come_v from_o god_n our_o father_n 57_o our_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 452._o four_o testimony_n of_o christ_n innocence_n 195._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o wrong_v the_o innocent_a 206._o ¶_o josephs_n grave_n in_o his_o garden_n why_o 279._o how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 457._o it_o be_v finish_v christ_n song_n of_o gratulation_n 250._o ¶_o of_o iudas_n betray_v christ_n 181._o christ_n only_o the_o judge_n at_o last_o day_n 394._o ¶_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n 394._o ¶_o two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o judge_n sufficient_a knowledge_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n power_n to_o punish_v all_o offender_n 391._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 385._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n consist_v in_o his_o train_n brightness_n of_o his_o body_n eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n 422_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n 386._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o far_o off_o 400._o ¶_o the_o earth_n the_o general_a place_n where_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 395._o *_o the_o time_n certainty_n sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 399._o etc._n etc._n two_o sign_n yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 403._o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v god_n 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o care_v of_o the_o elect._n 404._o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v 405._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 409._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 443._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o good_a work_n 458._o ¶_o difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o in_o physician_n about_o a_o sick_a patient_n 585._o ¶_o god_n child_n must_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o judgement_n 168._o ¶_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n must_v be_v just_a man_n 139._o †_o justice_n and_o religion_n must_v go_v together_o 139._o ¶_o k_o no_o door_n or_o iron_n gate_n can_v keep_v out_o christ_n 339._o *_o christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1._o to_o lock_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n 2._o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a 423_o christ_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v govern_v do_v good_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o people_n 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 451._o three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o god_n attribute_n set_v a-work_o to_o furnish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 448._o ¶_o four_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 449._o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n into_o christ_n 87._o †_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 115._o †_o 198._o †_o some_o kiss_v religion_n at_o church_n as_o judas_n do_v christ_n and_o betray_v it_o at_o home_n 184._o †_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n or_o illumination_n 496._o christ_n must_v be_v make_v know_v abroad_o noâ—_n conceal_v in_o private_a 127._o †_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n 284._o *_o l_o no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n 129._o ¶_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n unrepentant_a christ_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o a_o christian_n a_o shine_a lamp_n 589._o *_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o belong_v to_o another_o 182._o ¶_o god_n sometime_o leave_v we_o to_o see_v how_o we_o love_v he_o 332._o a_o man_n lose_v the_o spirit_n as_o leaf_n fall_v off_o a_o tree_n 521._o †_o a_o evil_a member_n of_o the_o church_n compare_v to_o a_o wooden_a leg_n 537._o *_o why_o christ_n leg_n be_v break_v 266._o no_o let_n shall_v hinder_v christian_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n 126._o †_o christ_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n 74._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v busy_v for_o provision_n for_o this_o life_n 648._o †_o man_n life_n compare_v to_o weaver_n warp_v 45._o ¶_o life_n twofold_a of_o nature_n grace_n 171._o *_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n 444._o this_o life_n compare_v to_o a_o drawbridge_n ibid._n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648._o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n natural_a in_o this_o world_n spiritual_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 649._o ¶_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n glory_n 650._o †_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 669._o life_n everlasting_a no_o blessing_n but_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a 648._o ¶_o christ_n by_o his_o life_n aswell_o as_o death_n wrought_v out_o our_o salvation_n 254._o †_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 649._o sinner_n deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o 167._o ¶_o christ_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereignty_n service_n 95._o christ_n as_o lord_n will_v dispose_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 96._o †_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n redemption_n donation_n voluntary_a service_n 97._o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o think_v they_o lose_v 518._o †_o love_n bear_v with_o a_o number_n of_o fault_n as_o a_o mother_n with_o her_o child_n 595._o the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o 151._o *_o true_o love_n to_o christ_n endure_v no_o hold_v back_o follow_v christ_n in_o bond_n 190._o true_a love_n to_o christ_n stoop_v to_o the_o mean_a service_n for_o his_o member_n 276._o †_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n much_o more_o his_o friend_n 226._o ¶_o every_o man_n like_o the_o jew_n prefer_v their_o lust_n before_o christ_n 203._o m_o if_o christ_n restore_v a_o ear_n to_o malchus_n his_o enemy_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o friend_n 638._o ¶_o god_n have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o service_n thaâ—_n man_n wâ—nt_v his_o comfort_n 459._o god_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n compare_v to_o a_o carpenter_n hew_v of_o timber_n 500_o ¶_o the_o meanness_n of_o man_n beginning_n 67._o god_n make_v man_n last_o of_o all_o creature_n to_o honour_v he_o teach_v he_o further_n he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n 70._o †_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n equity_n fitness_n 103._o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n darken_v by_o the_o godhead_n as_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o sun_n 477._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 123._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v manifest_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a sort_n 120._o ¶_o the_o virgin_n mary_n more_o bless_v for_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n than_o in_o her_o womb_n 112._o †_o note_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n love_v to_o christ_n be_v she_o seek_v he_o continual_o when_o other_o give_v over_o with_o tear_n for_o loss_n of_o he_o with_o diligence_n with_o complaint_n for_o not_o find_v he_o with_o publish_v her_o sorrow_n with_o proffer_n of_o any_o pain_n to_o enjoy_v he_o 306._o etc._n etc._n why_o mary_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n 310._o why_o christ_n appear_v first_o to_o mary_n 313._o ¶_o constant_n use_v the_o mean_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n 307._o the_o mean_n be_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o will_v to_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o tree_n 520._o †_o the_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o a_o blessing_n 538._o *_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n cease_v when_o christ_n render_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 476._o †_o the_o mediatorship_n compare_v to_o silk_n before_o sore_a eye_n 476._o ¶_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n 610._o see_v sin_n and_o sinner_n mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n 58._o three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o 596._o man_n can_v merit_v nothing_o 252._o ¶_o watchfulness_n requisite_a to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 531._o ¶_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o ministry_n 342._o ¶_o christ_n
shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o why_o the_o resurrection_n be_v delay_v 631._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 632._o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 635._o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o adam_n in_o innocence_n 639._o †_o there_o must_v be_v no_o return_n to_o sin_n 137._o ¶_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n must_v carry_v we_o through_o affliction_n 451._o rich_a man_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o god_n as_o poor_a 128._o ¶_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v 637._o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n 302._o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n 627._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 628._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v 644._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 300._o whether_o monster_n shall_v rise_v monster_n 645._o in_o what_o sex_n all_o shall_v rise_v 646._o whether_o child_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v rise_v so_o or_o not_o 646_o 647._o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n first_o no_o soon_o 1._o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o evidence_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o disciple_n 3._o to_o teach_v christian_n patience_n 294._o second_o no_o late_a 1._o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o think_v he_o christ_n 2._o lest_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v stagger_v 3._o to_o apply_v his_o resurrection_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v 295._o christ_n rise_v in_o power_n 296._o †_o when_o christ_n rise_v he_o leave_v the_o graveclothe_n behind_o he_o why_o 298._o multitude_n of_o rose_n with_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o many_o not_o a_o few_o be_v witness_n thereof_o 301._o what_o be_v do_v by_o what_o become_v of_o thâ—se_a that_o rose_n with_o christ_n 303._o room_n for_o swaggerer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o june_n but_o none_o for_o christ_n 119._o ¶_o christ_n the_o root_n of_o david_n how_o 543._o *_o s_o christ_n institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n 305._o †_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n mutual_a prayer_n 588_o etc._n etc._n a_o kingdom_n assign_v to_o the_o saint_n 447._o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n 529._o †_o no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o all_o man_n natural_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n 73._o †_o but_o one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 47._o ¶_o christ_n a_o saviour_n 72._o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o 75._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saviour_n 76._o *_o noah_n leave_v all_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n 38._o christ_n save_v his_o own_o people_n only_o by_o suffer_v from_o sin_n 73._o nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n 325._o ¶_o the_o scripture_n the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 550._o reason_n prove_v the_o purity_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 551._o of_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 553._o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a translation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 553._o ¶_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o it_o be_v 555._o reason_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n 557._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n leave_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o 559._o †_o the_o church_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 560._o ¶_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 247._o *_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o purity_n majesty_n prediction_n power_n sincerity_n consent_v of_o writer_n and_o natural_a reason_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v god_n their_o author_n 561._o etc._n etc._n consent_v of_o writer_n in_o the_o matter_n manner_n if_o the_o scripture_n 663_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o judge_n in_o question_n not_o all_o neglect_a director_n of_o â—ur_n live_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 564._o the_o unsearchable_a goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n 507._o ¶_o ill_o success_n bad_a example_n tâ—o_fw-la discouragement_n in_o the_o wiseman_n search_n for_o christ_n 134._o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o blessing_n worthy_a to_o provoke_v uâ—to_o praise_n god_n for_o 142._o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_v seed_n breed_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 106._o *_o stranger_n seekeâ—hrist_v â—hrist_z soon_o than_o the_o child_n 130._o ¶_o we_o must_v seek_v câ—â—ist_v because_o he_o â—keth_v we_o his_o graces_n be_v precious_a he_o gâ—eth_v salvation_n 131._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seâ—ke_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n 360._o ¶_o we_o sell_v our_o soul_n tâ—the_a devil_n for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n 183._o *_o of_o christ_n sendin_fw-mi his_o disciple_n 342._o diverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o godly_a than_o the_o wicked_a 444._o of_o the_o dreadful_a see_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 445._o †_o the_o woeful_a separaâ—on_n of_o dear_a friend_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 431_o 432._o separation_n from_o â—he_n church_n unlawful_a lawful_a 537._o god_n service_n aught_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 249._o god_n have_v rather_o aâ—e_v of_o his_o service_n than_o man_n lose_v his_o comfort_n 459._o a_o twofold_a service_n to_o christ_n voluntary_a of_o the_o godly_a unwilling_a of_o the_o wicked_a 69_o *_o our_o friendship_n by_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n alter_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n 454._o ¶_o distinction_n of_o shackle_n 183._o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n 435._o christ_n manifestation_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 120._o under_o show_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o innocent_a destroy_v 195._o *_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v judgement_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 417._o what_o it_o be_v 419._o the_o cross_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 418._o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n 208._o silence_n in_o christ_n cause_n will_v make_v he_o silent_a in_o we_o 201._o *_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o simeon_n 138._o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n a_o devout_a &_o religious_a man_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 138_o etc._n etc._n our_o case_n worse_o than_o simeons_n because_o if_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o perish_v 140._o ¶_o sin_z of_o omission_n will_v condemn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n 473._o small_a sin_n will_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a 474._o small_a sin_n great_a in_o god_n account_n 474._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o 470._o ¶_o the_o bright_a sin_n have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n 422._o the_o private_a act_n of_o sin_n compare_v to_o write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n 438._o in_o sin_n gild_n power_n 75._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 468._o ¶_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n press_v christ_n down_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 158._o †_o christ_n the_o sinne-offering_a of_o the_o church_n 215._o †_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n 5._o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v away_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 76._o †_o 93._o ¶_o why_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o feel_v 442._o sin_n seem_v light_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o insensibility_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o look_v on_o the_o face_n not_o the_o tail_n thereof_o 159._o great_a sin_n if_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o repent_v of_o christ_n will_v pardon_v 315._o by_o sin_n we_o become_v stranger_n to_o god_n 150._o ¶_o sin_n make_v god_n forsake_v his_o servant_n 174._o our_o sin_n merit_n deprivement_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n 222._o *_o no_o release_n from_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n 611._o man_n unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n ibid._n continuance_n in_o sin_n make_v christ_n lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o he_o that_o give_v place_n to_o small_a sin_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o great_a 181._o ¶_o the_o harbour_v of_o a_o secret_a sin_n eat_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n all_o good_a affection_n 202._o *_o seasonable_a stop_n of_o sin_n 206._o †_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 370._o man_n in_o their_o natural_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 184._o *_o christ_n sell_v for_o wealth_n
communicate_v his_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o christ_n arm_n they_o simile_n use_v 1_o for_o minister_n 2_o simile_n use_v 2._o for_o the_o people_n 1_o use_v 2._o second_o their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o first_o what_o he_o give_v second_o how_o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o authority_n he_o give_v they_o simile_n simile_n simile_n how_o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 1_o 2_o sermon_n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n appear_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n unbelief_n simile_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n appear_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v the_o eight_o day_n simile_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v why_o christ_n appear_v thus_o 1_o 2_o 1_o whether_o there_o be_v wound_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 2_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n appear_v serm._n xxxvii_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v arti_fw-la vi_o simile_n simile_n five_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o why_o christ_n ascend_v simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v simile_n 3_o cause_v why_o christ_n ascend_v judg._n 16._o 3._o simile_n object_n sol._n 4_o to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n simile_n use_v 5_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o simile_n quest_n how_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o real_a prayer_n what_o simile_n the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o intercession_n 2_o simile_n simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o the_o place_n where_o he_o ascend_v 1_o 2_o four_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1_o object_n sol._n 2_o simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n serm._n xxxviii_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o two_o reason_n why_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leisurely_o 1_o 2_o simile_n three_o the_o manner_n use_v five_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n ascension_n 1_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o ascend_v or_o not_o 1_o trial_o simile_n 2_o trial_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o gift_n of_o christ_n ascension_n use_v 4._o use_v of_o comfort_n 1_o encouragement_n against_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o use_n of_o comfort_n simile_n the_o three_o use_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o 1_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n right_a hand_n three_o several_a acception_n of_o right_a hand_n in_o scripture_n 1_o the_o second_o acception_n the_o three_o sense_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o meaning_n the_o second_o meaning_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n four_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1_o simile_n the_o second_o end_n what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v draw_v people_n to_o himself_o simile_n simile_n mean_n of_o draw_v simile_n use_v simile_n use_v 2._o object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n 2_o be_v draw_v he_o govern_v they_o simile_n simile_n 3_o he_o exercise_v of_o he_o church_n with_o divers_a tentation_n simile_n simile_n three_o cause_n why_o christ_n exercise_v the_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n 1_o job_n 1._o 3._o reason_n 2._o simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n act._n 4._o five_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o mean_n the_o four_o mean_n simile_n the_o five_o mean_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xli_o job_n 19_o 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n day_n divers_a judgement_n 1_o 2_o 3_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n day_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o the_o three_o reason_n simile_n four_o proof_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n the_o second_o proof_n the_o three_o proof_n simile_n the_o four_o proof_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n xlii_o second_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n two_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o judge_n first_o knowledge_n 2_o power_n object_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n three_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n sermon_n xliii_o simile_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 4_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n simile_n 1_o conclusion_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n arti_fw-la vii_o vseâ—â—_n use_v 2._o simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n simile_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o consequent_n 1_o simile_n 2_o two_o sign_n to_o come_v 2_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n be_v delay_v 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n 5_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_v simile_n simile_n ser._n xliv_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n six_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n 1_o quest_n sol._n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xlv_o simile_n simile_n heaven_n how_o new_a 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a in_o four_o regard_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o quest._n sol._n three_o cause_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n simile_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a quest._n sol._n 2_o simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o king_n 10._o 7._o matth._n 25._o 34._o 41._o sermon_n xlvi_o the_o three_o act_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n first_o why_o so_o call_v simile_n second_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v 1_o opinion_n 2_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n 4_o opinion_n two_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o cross_n 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o it_o be_v difference_n of_o christ_n and_o moses_n glory_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o three_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n first_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o wherein_o this_o glory_n consist_v simile_n second_o this_o glory_n consist_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o body_n three_o in_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n christ_n have_v two_o key_n 1_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n sermon_n xlvii_o use_v 3_o 1_o who_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n simile_n 2_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sound_n 1_o 3_o to_o what_o end_n the_o sound_n shall_v be_v simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n simile_n the_o great_a gather_v of_o all_o first_o who_o shall_v be_v gather_v quest._n sol._n simile_n simile_n second_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v egathered_a first_o the_o angel_n serve_v we_o live_v second_o at_o our_o death_n they_o serve_v we_o three_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n as_o a_o gather_n of_o all_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o all_o simile_n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n three_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v separate_v property_n of_o sheep_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o three_o rank_n of_o man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o four_o property_n of_o the_o goat_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o sermon_n xlviii_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conviction_n 2_o simile_n use_v simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n simile_n two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n second_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n no_o exception_n against_o thâ—se_a book_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o the_o party_n convict_v simile_n the_o four_o effect_n of_o conviction_n simile_n why_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o feel_v sermon_n xlix_o simile_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sentence_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o order_n of_o it_o divers_a opinion_n 1_o 2_o 3_o
simile_n 1_o the_o invitation_n simile_n 1_o association_n with_o christ_n simile_n 2_o dissociation_n from_o the_o wicked_a 2_o the_o commendation_n simile_n first_o the_o thing_n assign_v simile_n three_o property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v of_o god_n excellency_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o other_o kingdom_n 1_o for_o limit_n 2_o for_o time_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o defect_n 4_o in_o regard_n of_o tranquillity_n quest._n sol._n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_o than_o adam_n in_o six_o thing_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 2_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n simile_n simile_n 3_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a second_o the_o title_n and_o tenor_n simile_n serm._n l._n simile_n 4_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assignation_n object_n sol._n work_v not_o the_o couse_n of_o our_o obtain_n heaven_n simile_n four_o reason_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o object_n sol._n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o object_n sol._n 1_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n quest_n sol._n 2_o 1_o property_n of_o faith_n 2_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o all_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o reward_v simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n 3_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n quest_n 1_o sol._n why_o the_o judgement_n pass_v chief_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 1_o 2_o god_n mercy_n so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o abate_v of_o his_o own_o service_n than_o man_n want_v his_o comfort_n simile_n simile_n simile_n object_n sol._n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v according_a to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christian_n simile_n simile_n 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n li._n simile_n 1_o a_o abdication_n or_o eiection_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n simile_n quest._n sol._n a_o twofold_a presence_n of_o god_n simile_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o punishment_n or_o malediction_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 3_o the_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o four_o reason_n show_v hell_n fire_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a fire_n 1_o damas._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o ser._n lii_o reason_n 4._o two_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n for_o ever_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o use_v 1_o 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o pharaoh_n cow_n simile_n simile_n 4_o they_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n reason_n of_o the_o wicked_n condemnation_n first_o sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n damn_v second_o small_a sin_n damn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o three_o small_a sin_n be_v great_a before_o god_n simile_n quest._n why_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n sol._n first_o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest._n sol._n serm._n liii_o simile_n second_o the_o end_n why_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d viii_o two_o reason_n whereby_o to_o rule_v our_o â—aith_n reason_n 1._o the_o devil_v the_o author_n of_o division_n reason_n 2._o 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o god_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n use_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o causer_n of_o it_o in_o other_o use_v 1_o simile_n ser._n liv._o use_v 2._o simile_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v i_o holy_a 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o quest._n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v holiness_n in_o we_o sol._n 1_o by_o convince_a we_o of_o our_o impurity_n simile_n simile_n 2_o by_o enlighten_v we_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o unite_n we_o to_o christ_n simile_n 4_o by_o mortify_v our_o sin_n simile_n 5_o by_o renew_v we_o simile_n 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o simile_n quest._n sol._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o we_o simile_n 1_o how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_v to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o mean_n simile_n 3_o mean_n 1_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o use_v 1_o 1_o cor._n 12._o simile_n use_v 2._o no_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n simile_n the_o second_o conclusion_n art_fw-la viii_o simile_n quest_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n what_o ans._n 1._o it_o stand_v more_o in_o desire_n than_o action_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o simile_n the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n simile_n object_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o ceiling_n ans._n 2._o the_o three_o conclusion_n simile_n object_n of_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n that_o some_o have_v ans._n 1._o a_o fullness_n comparative_a second_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o work_v different_a three_o a_o fullness_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n ser._n lv_o the_o first_o consequent_a simile_n matth._n 27._o 34._o the_o second_o consequent_a simile_n 3_o how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v contrary_a first_o to_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o reason_n simile_n three_o to_o their_o own_o divine_n simile_n 5_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o 1_o many_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n prove_v it_o not_o simile_n 2_o false_a mark_n restrain_v grace_n two_o defect_n in_o restrain_v grace_n 1_o it_o do_v not_o kill_v sin_n simile_n simile_n 2_o it_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n 3_o false_a mark_n some_o kind_n of_o enlighten_v colos_n 3._o 10._o quest._n ans_fw-fr two_o defect_n in_o knowledge_n 1_o such_o knowledge_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n speculative_a knowledge_n practical_a knowledge_n 2_o such_o make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 4_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o defect_n in_o repentance_n 1_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n than_o the_o sin_n 2_o sorrow_n not_o for_o all_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n not_o for_o inward_a corruption_n s._n augustine_n wish_n 1_o 2_o 5_o false_a mark_n a_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o defect_n of_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n first_o in_o a_o fleet_a unconstant_a desire_n second_o such_o desire_n be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a one_o three_o such_o desire_n be_v not_o earnest_a one_o 2_o the_o true_a mark_n 1_o general_o two_o way_n 1_o he_o make_v a_o great_a change_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o he_o stir_v and_o move_v to_o holiness_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o particular_o divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n two_o thing_n a_o weak_a beginner_n must_v look_v to_o 1_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v humble_v simile_n second_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n simile_n three_o it_o stir_v up_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n four_o a_o settle_a walk_v with_o god_n 2_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n simile_n strength_n of_o action_n increase_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 4_o work_n of_o quicken_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n ser._n lvi_o how_o a_o strong_a weaken_a christian_n may_v know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o simile_n quest_n 1_o sol._n the_o root_n be_v not_o go_v simile_n 4_o by_o desire_n of_o grace_n leave_v 1_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v griev_n for_o sin_n 2_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n 3_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v 4_o a_o desire_n to_o pleasant_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n object_n sol._n 3_o by_o some_o